#kpop halloween imagines | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

bamgyw · 26 days ago

Text

˖°𖡼.𖤣𖥧 little red riding hood 𖥧𖤣.𖡼°˖

summary: afab!reader x werewolf!beomgyu just as little red riding hood entered the woods, a wolf met her. little red riding hood did not know what a wicked creature he was, and was not at all afraid of him. little red riding hood modern [smut] retelling.

warnings: afab!reader. little plot, big chunk of smut at the end. fingering, biting, sucking, they fuck in the forest? dub-con. definitely not as pretentious and cheaper than six nights.

word count: 6,5k

rey yaps: rey comeback. yay. as you can see, this is not the six night update. i am so very sorry. if you don't like it, i did it on purpose. it's camp. happy halloween.

once upon a time there was a dear little girl who was loved by everyone who looked at her. whenever the wind whistled she wore a warm, scarlet cloak, so she was always called little red riding hood.

the window’s open just enough for the wind to slip through and moan against the narrow slit. its sighs blend with the creeping chill of autumn nights, making it too easy for her to ignore the other sound—the low, mournful howl of the wolf stalking just beyond the trees. waiting. starving.

but inside—warm, cozy, oblivious—she’s giddy, caught up in the process of getting dolled up. the vanity of the pre-party ritual. halloween night, or the night to honor the ancestors' harvest festival by dressing like an unapologetic slut.

she leans in closer to the mirror, dragging the eyeliner brush across her eyelid. the black ink smudges into a sultry, careless flick.

her reflection stares back—rosy cheeks, fox like eyes, lips twitching into a smirk as she perfects her look. red little riding hood. she’s got that ominous, almost brilliant look of blood on snow; hair like lint, cheeks tinted a synthetic red, lips red like wine.

outside, the darkness gathers thick. that part of town—the forgotten edge where the trees grow too tall, too twisted, their branches clawing at the sky—has a reputation. by day, the leaves rustle with tiny, cheerful birds. but by nightfall the trees bend into shapes that shouldn’t exist, and the black between them isn’t just dark. it’s hungry.

she doesn’t care. not tonight. she’s excited.

she’s got a boyfriend, and she adores him in that hopeless, foolish way. taehyun—so princely, so mature, so different from any other boy she’s ever known. just the thought of him sends a flutter through her stomach.

but her excitement falters, her hand with the eyeliner brush pausing mid-stroke.

for quite some time now, she’s had the gnawing feeling that taehyun doesn’t like her anymore. he's distant. cold. the hunger in his eyes has dulled into something worse than disinterest. he doesn’t kiss her the same, doesn’t touch her like he used to. the golden glint of lust she once saw in his gaze is now replaced by dull apathy.

but not tonight. tonight, she’s going to fix that.

she has gotten herself a ridiculous little dress, so charming and frilly that it would drive any boy insane. a costume meant for a twelve-year-old, that should stretch over her curves and frame her just so. a skirt that's more like a belt made of little ruffles, barely brushing the tops of her thighs. puffed sleeves, and a corset cinched tight enough to steal her breath—she doesn’t care. she’s pulling the hunger back into her boyfriend's eyes.

the cheap red costume lays across the tub, a mess of fabric that’ll turn her into something untouchable. a gift for him, draped in lace and bows. she shrugs off her bathrobe, careful to close the door but leaving the curtains wide open. why bother? what harm could come from the empty wilds?

in a deep red bra and panties that cling like fresh blood to bare skin, the fabric is thin, barely there, a gauze that the cool night air slices through. the chill raises goosebumps, and her nipples harden beneath the lace, two sharp peaks straining against the sheer veil.

somewhere in the woods, the wolf is watching.

she notices her own reflection and pauses, taking in how her body looks under the dim light. the slight tremble of her chest, the rosy peaks beneath the lace. her breath catches in her throat as she runs a hand over her stomach, feeling the curve of her waist.

somewhere in the woods, the wolf starts salivating.

she has drowned in self-loathing lately. the boy she loves has been treating her like she’s nothing. she’s felt like nothing. but tonight —must be the witches, the spirits and the ghosts— she feels pretty.

the wolf thinks she’s pretty too. he has spotted a tender, plump mouthful, and hunger is curling in his belly. he can’t hold back anymore, and his howl cuts through the silence—sharp, hollow, vicious. and the wolfsong is a warning. the sound of death by the window.

she freezes. a chill creeps down her spine, not from the cold, but from something primal. she holds her breath, listening. and then she hears it—a soft, distant inhale. a wet and heavy breathing. not hers. human, but not quite.

her head snaps toward the window, eyes wide. there, in the darkness, something moves. no, someone moves. two glowing yellow lights. embers, burning. they don’t blink. they just… watch.

she pulls the drapes shut, heart racing, forcing a grin. halloween, she thinks. just some asshole playing a prank. a cheap, silly trick.

somewhere in the woods, the wolf smiles.

just as little red riding hood entered the wood, a wolf met her. little red riding hood did not know what a wicked creature he was, and was not at all afraid of him.

"just go from streetlight to streetlight," she tells herself.

focus. one light. two. a quick breath of safety before plunging into the next stretch of black. the cold night air curls around her, prickling her skin like needles.

her little red heels click against the uneven pavement, the sound echoing in the stillness. for a moment, she feels that gnawing, unshakable sense that she's not alone. but she shrugs it off, laughs under her breath, calling it paranoia.

the road ahead glimmers beneath a blanket of fallen leaves, slick and shimmering in the muted glow. on either side, the dense, impenetrable forest looms—a thick monster of dark green and black, framing her path to the party.

above, the moon, full and obscene, watches her like a voyeur. all still. all quiet.

except, that is, for the rustling of leaves beneath the predator’s steps. the wolf moves with ease, slipping behind her unnoticed, eyes on her legs as they sway, hungry.

this is his territory. she just doesn’t know it yet.

tucked inside her little basket—a cute part of the costume she’s rebranded as a purse,—there’s a small pocket knife. mom’s voice echoes in her head: “you never know what's lurking out there, darling.”

however, no amount of steel could cut through the one rule. the rule older than the trees that lined this cursed path. in the history of women walking alone at night—never, ever make eye contact.

so when she sees the shadow up ahead—thin, crooked, leaning against a lamppost with a cigarette hanging lazily from his lips—her heart does what it must. it kicks into overdrive.

head up. eyes forward. don’t let him know you're aware of his existence. her fingers tighten around the basket’s handle, knuckles turning white. it’s fine, she lies to herself. just keep walking.

one meter.

he tilts his head slightly, tracking her as she nears, but doesn’t move. her heels click louder now, faster, echoing hollow.

two meters.

close enough to smell the smoke curling from his cigarette. her skin crawls, but she doesn’t falter. just a few more steps and he’ll be behind her, another shadow, another forgotten threat. she feels a sudden, punctuating cold down her neck, but she barely pays attention to it.

three meters.

she passes him, breath held, heart pounding. it's done, she's safe. her fear was stupid, it always is. then it happens—a hand, cold and solid, lands on her shoulder.

her stomach drops. she spins, ready to scream or run, but the words die on her lips when she sees him.

a beautiful boy, just—beautiful.

dark, untamed. his hair’s a mess, falling over his forehead, deep brown eyes glowing like embers. flannel over a ragged band tee, the faint scent of smoke and damp leaves hangs around him.

“you dropped this.” his voice is low, nearly a growl, as he holds out her little red hood. it must’ve fallen when she rushed past.

“o-oh.” she stammers, half breathless, “thanks. i didn’t even realize.”

as she takes it from him, his gaze lingers for too long, making her hyper-aware of the way the dress clings to her body.

“pretty…” he says, the word half-whispered. a slight and wicked smirk touches his lips, like he knows he can degrade the costume and the girl beneath with just a single look.

a shiver races down her spine, but she forces a smile. “t-thanks.”

his eyes drag up and down her body, slow, making sure she notices. heat blooms in her neck, unbidden, and she tells herself—this dress is for taehyun, not for some stranger who smells like rain-soaked earth and cigarettes. and yet, when he bites his lip, something flutters low in her stomach—dangerous, thrilling.

“little late to be walking around dressed like that, don’t you think?” he sneers, and scorn flickers in his eyes. but the humiliation sends a shiver through her, one she doesn’t quite hate. “you headed to the party?”

“obviously,” she shoots back, spreading her arms, letting him take in the dress—though he’s already noticed, definitely. still, she’s relieved. he knows about the party, and suddenly he feels closer, more familiar. not quite a stranger anymore. “you?”

“yeah,” he shrugs, casual, like it’s nothing. “not really big on parties, though. i prefer the quiet.” his voice dips, eyes lingering on her. “but you gotta socialize… or you get lonely.”

“right.” she quirks a smirk, finally letting herself look him up and down. “but it’s a costume party, you know.”

“oh, i’m in costume. i’m just subtle,” he says, grin spreading wider, darker. “wanna see?”

against her better judgment—against every instinct screaming at her to walk away—she nods. his smirk deepens. he lifts his lip, just enough for a single sharp fang to catch in the dim light.

she laughs, half-relieved. “that barely counts as a costume.”

“oh, but it counts,” he says.

“fine. so, what are you supposed to be?”

he leans in just a little closer, his words coiling around her like smoke. “that’s the game, pet. you have to guess. guess right, and you win something. guess wrong...” his smile widens. “well, i get something.”

naive and pathetically charmed by the boy, she raises an eyebrow. “what do i get?”

he leans back, pretending to think, though his eyes never leave hers. "i mean... i'm a stranger in the woods. you get to walk away... unharmed."

poor thing, she rolls her eyes like he was joking. "and if i don't guess right," she speaks, her voice softer now. "what do you want?"

"a kiss."

her heart stumbles. she'd give it to him, gladly. hell, she'd guess wrong just to get their lips together. but... “i'm really sorry i…” she stammers, smile faltering, “i have a boyfriend.”

and though he doesn't seem fazed, his expression shifts. subtle, but unmistakable. his eyes darken, the playful charm fading away. “you shouldn’t go around teasing strangers when you're all alone like this,” he says softly, “might find yourself in trouble.”

she swallows hard, "i– i'm so sorry, i wasn't trying to—"

“it’s whatever,” he says, stepping back into the shadows, his voice a low warning. “go to your boyfriend, little red. but be careful. there are wolves out here. and not all of them are as friendly as me.” he pauses, a smirk twisting his lips. “name’s beomgyu, by the way.”

and so little red riding hood wanders on, oblivious to the truth: wolves wear many skins, each one crafted to prey on vanity, on longing, on the hollow spaces left unguarded.

they slip through shapes, feeding on weakness and hunger. but it’s in the glow of those predatory eyes that you recognize him. the unmistakable trace of his essence, the constant lurking in every form.

the wolf is as cunning as he is ferocious; once he’s had a taste of flesh then nothing else will do.

the halloween party is but a yearly excuse for yeonjun to show off how filthily rich he is and make a joke out of it. as if by opening the doors of his mansion to the rest of the mortals he lets them in on the punchline. a spectacle for the sake of being one. a big parody of himself.

and tonight, he’s dressed as gatsby, because of course he is. the slick white suit shimmers under the bruised purple lights, like a spotlight trailing him—and it might as well be, because yeonjun is the spotlight, soaking in every second of it.

he carries a champagne glass permanently attached to his hand, always swirling just enough liquid to keep things classy but not sober. every grin he flashes feels rehearsed, and he keeps crooning “old sport!" at anyone close enough to hear.

he's a cartoon. a well-dressed, charming caricature of wealth and tragedy, and everyone in the room knows it. and they love it. and he loves it more than anyone.

the music thumps through the house like a pulse, vibrating underfoot and inside ribcages. it’s too fast, too loud, forcing everyone to keep moving or else be swallowed up by the noise. by the chaos. bodies blend together, creating a messy tangle of limbs and sweat, grinding and swaying under the flickering strobe lights.

a chandelier overhead swings crooked, crystals throwing fractured light around, mimicking a starry sky in a thousand different colors. it's gaudy, too big for the room, and yet perfect for yeonjun’s vision. a crown fit for the king of excess.

she sits on the edge of it all, watching. just watching. taehyun’s next to her, but he might as well be miles away.

his eyes are glued to yeonjun who leans in close, whispering something in his ear, pointing out random people in the room. every now and then, taehyun’s lips twitch into a smirk as he scans the room like he’s calculating everyone's worth, everyone’s weaknesses.

he hasn’t looked at her once. she could have been invisible.

the bitterness stings, but she pushes it down. instead, she reaches out, her fingers grazing his arm, trying to pull him back to her, even if just for a second. “hey… you wanna get out of here? somewhere quieter?”

taehyun doesn’t react at first, not even a flicker of recognition in his eyes. he’s in his own world, lost in whatever game yeonjun’s playing.

dressed as a medieval knight, his armor shines under the lights, making him look even more untouchable. when he finally speaks, it’s almost an afterthought. “yeah, yeah. in a bit.” his words are hollow, thrown over his shoulder like loose change. “just… give us a second.”

and before she can process it, yeonjun’s turning toward them with that same cruel smile he’s been flashing all night. “god, you’re clingy,” he says, “can’t handle not being the center of attention for, what, five minutes?”

her stomach twists, heat flooding her face. “i wasn’t—” she starts, but her soft spoken words quickly fall short.

“it’s fine,” taehyun cuts in, still not looking at her, “just… chill, okay? we’ll leave soon.”

it feels like a slap. not hard, not violent. just… cold. her chest tightens. and it’s so clear now—he doesn’t care. he’s tolerating her, only and barely. her fingers clench into fists on her lap. she swallows hard, fighting back the tears that threaten to spill over.

"i’m… i’m going to the bathroom," she says, voice barely audible over the pounding music. but it doesn’t matter. taehyun doesn’t hear her.

she drifts through the crowd like smoke, unseen, slipping between the life and color all around her, barely there.

she finds her way out to the porch, cold air cutting into her skin, sharp as the bitter edge of disappointment still lingering in her chest. she hugs her arms, the night heavy and indifferent, pressing in on her as if to make her smaller.

yeonjun’s yard sprawls below, made-up like a graveyard—plastic tombstones lurch from the soil, skeletons claw out of dirt, grinning skulls leer up at her from the fog.

her breath puffs into the night, fading just as she feels she has, every inch of her dressed up for someone who never even noticed. ridiculous fucking slut.

but then, the air thickens, a chill going down her spine. she senses him before she sees him. a crackle in the dark, the slow burn of a cigarette lighting up.

“you look… sad, little red,” barely a purr. low, smooth, a murmur from the dark that curls around her like a trap.

she startles, spinning, heart slamming up to her throat. it’s him. beomgyu. the boy from the woods.

he's lounging against a stone grave, cigarette dangling from his fingers. his face is a smirk made of shadow, his eyes glinting, almost like he’s playing at something, watching her to see if she’ll play along.

“why aren’t you inside?” she asks.

“i told you," he says, snuffing out the cigarette against the stone, his gaze never leaving her face. "i like the quiet. besides...” his smirk stretches, razor-sharp. “can’t say i’m exactly welcome in there.”

then he stands. he steps closer. that lazy, stalking pace that narrows the distance between them, each footfall a reminder of who’s in control. the night presses her back against the railing.

“you’ll freeze out here, pet,” he says, words tipped with a cruel sort of sweetness.

he’s looking at her the way a wolf might look at a lamb. like he could devour her whole, and god help her, a spark of thrill runs down her spine, sharp as a nail.

she stares, heart skittering in her chest, searching his face for something human—but his eyes are restless, ravenous. and yet they see her, see through her. why couldn’t taehyun ever look at her like that? why couldn’t he see her like beomgyu did?

“i… i want to take that bet.” she asks, trying to keep her voice steady.

his eyes spark, the faintest flicker, and she feels like she’s opened a door she can’t close. he leans in, his smirk curling wider. “what about the boyfriend?”

she holds his gaze, refuses to look away, “the boyfriend doesn't give a fuck about me.”

one of his hands is already sliding around her waist like a snake coiling around prey. the other lifts to the neckline of her dress, fingers sliding up to tug gently at the red ribbon there, toying with it.

“then guess, little red,” he murmurs, lips curling into a pout that pretends innocence, “what am i?”

and from the bottom of her being, she knows what he is. but she doesn’t dare put it into words. she decides to guess wrong.

“a kitten, maybe?” her voice comes out playful, teasing, such a pretty little fool, “with those cute fangs?”

he laughs, sharp and cocky, and she watches his tongue glide over his canines. “wrong,” he murmurs, leaning down, his grin widening. “you owe me something now, don't you?”

she smiles, heart racing as she tiptoes to reach him and his arm tightens around her waist, providing a steady anchor. her lips brush his just barely, the peck of a little bunny.

but he’s already got her, pulling her in harder, his mouth a claim, his kiss a taking. his lips are cold, but the kiss is hot, burning. his jaw tightens and loosens wide and heavy, lips pressing against hers with a force that feels like he's taking something from her—something she didn't agree to give.

she allows him to do as he pleases, giving herself to him like she's under a spell. she clings to his frame, hands gripping his shoulders, body caught up in the press of him.

her breath becomes shallow, her mind a blur. his touch, his heat, too much all at once, too intense, too—

she dares to open her eyes. just to look at him. just for a second.

and she's terrified to discover that his once brown gaze is now molten, liquid yellow, something feral staring back at her. her pulse jumps, fear clawing its way up.

she pulls back, gasping, but he’s already there, leaning in again, his mouth hovering like he wants to bite, to consume. she raises her hands, warding him off. “i… i think i should go back inside.”

"why?" he purrs, and his breath impatient and almost manic against her cheek. "scared, little red?"

her throat tightens, "i don’t really… know you, and…" she tries to step away, but his hands close around her waist like iron. trapping her.

"you don’t need to." his fingers dig into her, reminding her that her body is his to command. he draws her close, “let’s play one last game, pet. just one. what do you say?”

“what… kind of game?” she asks.

and just like that he lets go. he steps back. a twisted offering of freedom she knows can't be trusted.

“we race,” he says, voice low, almost playful. “you run. back to your house. if you make it—” his eyes gleam, hungry “—i leave you alone.”

“and if i don’t?”

beomgyu never replies. he stays silent, shadows pooling in his amber eyes.

the full moon hangs ivory, casting a ghostly glare across his face. he glances up at it, bathing in it's glow like it's medicine. then his gaze drifts back to her, that twisted, merciless smile twisting his face.

and he just starts counting down.

ten... nine... eight...

she doesn't wait for seven.

she bolts. she flies down the steps, heart pounding, her feet barely grazing the ground as she breaks into the night. gravel scrapes beneath her heels.

six.

she ditches her shoes mid-sprint, stumbling onto the cold, wet ground. the fake cemetery looms around her, fog twisting between the tombstones as adrenaline pushes her forward.

five.

the sound of him shifts, something subtle at first—a dark, guttural growl building low in his throat. her heart stutters. it’s happening.

four.

a crackle of bone, a sickening pop, a snarl splitting the quiet night. something breaking, reshaping. she hears his breath deepen, his bones stretching, snapping.

three.

a howl cuts through the night, piercing, shuddering through her bones, her skin, her soul. the sound belongs to something that is no longer human.

two.

she dares to glance over her shoulder, just once, and what she sees makes her blood run cold. a massive, shadowed figure, fur gleaming silver under the moonlight, teeth bared in a snarl that sends ice through her veins.

his eyes, the same molten yellow as before, are locked on her, brimming with a hunger that borders on savage.

she never hears the one. she just runs and runs, as fast as she can. but the wolf is faster.

carnivore incarnate, only immaculate flesh appeases him.

the trees claw at the sky. gnarled limbs jutted out, crooked talons waiting to snatch her, tear her apart, make her one with the dark.

she doesn’t run but hurtles through the blackness, branches snapping beneath her feet like brittle bones. the forest isn't just there anymore—it's aware, watching her, toying with her. she can’t stop. can’t even breathe.

he's after her. and he's close.

“guess right, and you get to walk away unharmed.” how she regrets what she's done. she should've guessed right. should've kept her life instead of trading it for a kiss. stupid mistake. stupid choice by a foolish girl.

but just when she's about to give up she sees—between the curtain of twisted trees, the faintest flicker of light. her house. it's almost a visual illusion. something so desired it seems unreal. so near. almost there. her heart skips with hope.

she never makes it.

something cold as death clamps around her wrist, yanking her back. her body slams against a thick, gnarled oak tree, the bark biting into her back. it’s like the forest itself is starving for her, clawing at her, pulling her deeper into its hunger.

she feels red-hot, searing pain. then the wet warmth of his breath on her face. human again, if you can even call him that. all ragged, scraped and scratched. but human.

"run, run, run," he purrs, voice slick with amusement, "did you really think you could get away?"

it was never about catching her—it was always about the chase. the thrill of letting her think she could escape, just to tear that illusion apart in the final, hopeless moment.

she’s not escaping. not now. not ever.

"little red," he says with a sultry pout, his index finger tracing her jawline, “you seem so scared…”

“w-what are you going to do to me?” she asks.

she tries to wrestle, always avoiding his eyes. but each movement affects her physically, making her more aware of his body against hers, of his hands upon her.

he lowers himself, bringing his face close to her neck and breathes her in. his nose grazes her skin in a barely-there caress that makes her insides tighten. he nuzzles his head against her throat, his body stirring as if comforted by the scent.

“you smell even better up close,” he says, his lips parting as they hover over her neck. he lets his tongue brush her skin, savoring the faint saltiness. “taste even better than i imagined."

he sends a shiver through her, a crackling thrill that races under her skin. her heart beats so swiftly that she feels as though this were the moment she had expected for years. she almost stands up on her toes to hear the rest of his words.

"you’re so beautiful, little red.” he continues. “boyfriend never noticed, but i did. i’ve been waiting for this… for so long.”

and she knows it's true. she would’ve known even if he hadn’t said a word—could’ve felt it in the way his arms cage her against the rough bark of that oak, the trembling eagerness in his body.

he wants her, not gently, but raw and feral. and when she meets his gaze, those amber eyes glowing in the half-light, starvation licking at the edges, she feels something inside her shift. the want for this monster—this creature with fire burning in his stare, diabolically phosphorescent.

in quiet awe, she says, “what big eyes you have.”

“all the better to see you with.”

he does see her. exactly how she wants to be seen. and she wants to let him see more.

she pulls off her scarlet shawl—a flash of poppies, the bloody bloom of sacrifice. and since fear is of no use to her now, she sheds it like old skin, too. next, the blouse—soft, almost apologetic in the way it slides over her head—leaving her breasts bare, kissed by the cold silver of moonlight.

his arms find her without thinking, tight, firm, an embrace that feels like iron bands. in that grip, something stirs inside her, something she hasn't felt in so long it almost frightens her—it’s not just being wanted, but being claimed, protected, as though she belongs to him entirely.

“what big arms you have,” she breathes, her fingers tracing the hard ridges of his bicep, brute strength beneath her palms.

“all the better to hold you with,” he grins, his lips parting just enough for her to catch the white of teeth. the daggers of fangs.

her voice drops to a whisper, “what big teeth you have.”

“all the better to eat you with...”

his words slither out just before his mouth crashes onto hers, devouring. his lips, firm and greedy, drink from her, swallowing her breath, tongue invading with a force that leaves her dizzy.

his hands grip her body with the same ruthless intensity, fingers mauling her flesh like claws, leaving painful bruises blooming under his touch.

his mouth drifts lower, down to her jaw, down to her neck, teeth grazing her skin in teasing bites, until he finds the soft skin of her chest. the hardened, sensitive nipple. he sucks hard enough to leave a bruise. a mark of ownership. meant to hurt. to claim.

his tongue grazes the sensitive peak again, teasing her with the cruelty of it, dragging it out. her breath falters, and before she can choke it back, a broken whimper slips out.

“good girl,” he purrs against her skin, “such a good little pup.”

his hands aren’t far behind. they drift lower, fingers tracing the curve of her body, abandoning her chest like it’s no longer enough. they slide down her sides lingering over her stomach before slipping between her thighs. his fingers brush the garters, barely caressing the lace straps holding them tight against her legs.

“too tight, don’t you think?” his voice is quieter now, almost thoughtful. he traces the garter’s edge again, pressing into the skin where it’s biting in. “let’s see if it left a mark.”

he lifts her skirt, letting her feel every inch of skin being exposed, every second of her body laid bare to his gaze. her leg lifts instinctively, just a small movement, but enough for him to slide the garter down, peeling it away from her thigh.

and there, above the edge of her stocking, her skin gleams, reddened, damaged by the strap. he stares for a second too long, then up at her, asking for permission, knowing very well he has it already.

of course, she lets him.

his fingers skim the inside of her thigh, higher, until they’re at the edge of her panties, toying with the fabric like it’s something fragile. he grins, teasing. and she sees in his eyes, in his invigorated breath, that something violent is coming.

his fingers press against her cunt, once, cold and firm, right against the damp fabric clinging to her skin. then comes a ruthless slap, quick, and she bites down on her lip hard enough to taste blood. then a second slap, harder, leaving her moaning, and her hips jerking toward him.

without a word, his finger slips past the soaked fabric, and makes its way inside her, slow but firm, pushing through the heat of her skin like he’s sinking into something molten, something desperate.

her back arches hard against him, her head falling onto his shoulder. the surrender comes easily—she doesn’t fight it. she opens for him, lets him push deeper, lets him take.

he stops when he’s knuckle-deep, breath hot against her ear. "you like that, little red?”

her heart slams against her chest, and the wet heat grows, slick and throbbing. she can only nod and let out a pathetic “hmph”.

she’s already soaked, but the need—the ache—builds with every passing second, with every subtle shift of his breath, his body looming over hers like a shadow.

another finger slips in, just as slow, until he curls them inside her, pressing deep enough that she feels every inch. her entire body trembles, a soft moan slipping from her mouth.

he pulls out his fingers, but only for a second before he plunges them back in, harder this time, deeper. forcing her body to open for him. her breath hitches, and her cunt clenches around him, her walls spasming as he presses further.

“such a tiny little hole…” he says, almost to himself, a wicked grin curling his lips.

when he withdraws, he drags it out, agonizingly slow, like he wants her to feel every ridge of his knuckles as they pull back. the emptiness is immediate, the loss of him, the loss of that pressure, unbearable.

he holds his hand up, and her eyes widen. she can see the evidence of her need painted across his skin, shining under the dim light.

the dampness between her thighs coats his fingers in a thick sheen. it glistens, dripping down toward his palm, the slick strings of her arousal hanging between his fingers. “so fucking wet for me,” he growls, his voice rough, edged with a sharp, dark amusement. “dripping like a little slut.”

his hand moves again, back down, fingers sliding over her trembling cunt, tracing along the wet, swollen folds. when his fingers find her clit, they barely press—just enough to make her shiver, just enough to make her whimper. the wet bud throbs under his touch, every nerve in her body firing at once.

"beomgyu p-please," she whispers, barely recognizing the sound of her own voice.

the grin that spreads across his face is demonic, a depraved satisfaction settling in the lines of his jaw. every second that passes is his to control. in one fluid motion, his hands are at the waistband of his jeans, undoing them with a pull.

the pants slide down, peeling off like skin, and then he’s free. the hard line of him, thick, swollen, standing rigid in the faint light. it gleams, slick at the tip with precum, and her breath stumbles over itself, catching, holding, as her eyes latch onto the sight.

his hand wraps around his cock and he strokes himself, the rhythm heavy. his size makes her breath hitch—the way she knows he’s going to stretch her, fill her completely.

the thought of him fucking into her becomes all-consuming. her thighs tremble, and she can feel the clenching heat between her legs, aching, desperate.

he moves corruptly slow, dragging the swollen tip of his cock down, sliding it through the soaked mess of her folds. it’s a tease, the wet heat of her slick coating him, and the pressure of him right there—right at her entrance—makes her head spin.

a moan escapes, soft, helpless, her lips parting as he toys with her, his cock gliding up and down, never giving her enough, always holding back just a little longer.

his eyes lock with hers, and they’re glowing, that eerie golden glow, something unholy in them, “beg for me.”

“p-please,” she chokes out, the haze of lust clouding every rational thought. “please, beomgyu… i need you. please.”

the second the words spill from her mouth, he moves. he thrusts into her, forcing her open, the thick length of his cock splitting her apart. the stretch is instant, a burn that radiates through her core, and she gasps, her back arching as he fills her.

the tightness of her cunt clamps around him, a desperate attempt to take him all in, and she can feel every inch of him, every ridge, every vein as he pushes deeper, harder, until he’s buried to the hilt, his cock seated deep inside her.

he grips her hips with ruthless strength, his fingers digging into her skin, sure to leave marks, bruises that will linger. he holds her there, buried deep inside her, savoring the way her body shakes, the way her walls flutter around him.

“ah, fuck…” he groans, his voice rough and guttural like he’s barely holding back from wrecking her completely.

a tremble runs through her like a live wire, raw nerves, everything sparking at once. she adjusts to the size of him inside her, body bending, flexing around the thick intrusion. she feels like she's being split open, the sharp line between pleasure and pain blurring until it’s just sensation—hot, pulsing, overwhelming.

he starts to move, each thrust like a shock to her system. his hips grind into her with almost cruel force, ricocheting pleasure up her spine, waves crashing in her chest.

"look at you," he growls, voice thick with satisfaction, "taking me so well. fuck, my little pet, keep making those noises for me,”

she whimpers in response as the coil of pleasure in her belly winds tighter, tighter, pulling her in. he slides in and out of her, their bodies tangled, twisting, rolling together. her cries now mount in endless spirals, loud as if he was murdering her.

beomgyu answers each cry with a deeper thrust, pushing into her harder, his hips slamming against hers with a brutal sound. he’s lost in it, in her, in the need to possess her to annihilation. she belongs to him now, her body molded to fit his touch, pliable under his hands.

his fingers tangle in her hair, yanking her head back, exposing the vulnerable curve of her neck, and his lips find her there, hot and hungry, biting, sucking, the sharp edge of his teeth sinking into her skin between breathless kisses.

his grip tightens as his thrusts become frantic, erratic, the control slipping from his grasp. “s-so fucking close,” he groans, his voice raw, trembling, every word a struggle against the rising tide of his release.

and with one final, savage thrust, she's the first one to shatter.

the orgasm crashes into her with a force that steals her breath, her vision blurring, her walls clamping down around him as her climax takes over.

he escapes a low, animalistic sound. a howl that vibrates through her chest. he fucks her through her oversensitivity and his thrusts grow rougher, less controlled, his hips slamming into hers. the obscene slap of their bodies colliding fills the air, the noise of flesh on flesh, sweat-slick and raw.

he curses under his breath, his hips stuttering, his cock buried deep inside her as he finally comes, his release spilling into her, thick and hot, filling her completely, warmth flooding through her as her body trembles uncontrollably under the onslaught of pleasure.

beomgyu’s teeth sink deep into her flesh. biting hard enough to leave marks, her skin yielding under his canines, and she whimpers, too far gone to feel the pain, her body burning with pleasure, every nerve on fire, every sensation magnified as the aftershocks ripple through her, wave after wave of white-hot bliss.

his cock twitches inside her, pulsing, pumping more of his release into her, and she sobs, her body shaking as the pleasure rips through her, the intensity of it almost too much to bear. her vision blurs, white-hot flashes behind her eyes, and all she can feel is him—filling her, marking her, owning her.

with a snarl, he finally pulls back, releasing her neck, and a soft moan slips from her lips as his tongue flicks over the small wound he’s left behind, licking away the blood, soothing the sting with gentle kisses. there’s a tenderness to his touch now, strange and foreign after the brutality.

slowly, he shifts his hips, easing his cock out of her, and she whimpers at the sensation, her body so sensitive that every movement reignites the sparks of arousal beneath her skin. she feels him drag against her, the last of his release leaking out of her, warm and thick, a reminder of how thoroughly he’s claimed her.

she lies there, spent, panting, her body soft and malleable under his hands, no longer her own but something broken, something he’s molded, possessed. his slave, his ownership, growing soft under his fingers.

for a moment, everything is still.

the only sound is their ragged breathing, their chests rising and falling in sync. his body stays pressed against hers, his warmth seeping into her, grounding her in the moment. his lips brush her ear, “you’re mine now, little red. all mine.”

she doesn’t even have the strength to respond. she’s spent, hollowed out, drained of everything, her body limp, barely held together by the weight of him, by the grip of his hands still clutching her as if she might slip away. everything feels far away, like she’s underwater.

the world fades—blurry sounds, dim lights—and then she’s weightless, cradled in his arms as he carries her like something fragile.

there’s nothing but moonlit quiet and deathly cold in the woods. only the soft fall of his steps, paw prints in the ground.

and little red sleeps, forever nestled in the arms of the tender wolf.

taglist 𖥧𖤣.𖡼°˖ @beomiracles @yoseicour @fairfootedflekk @bubbly-moon @izzyy-stuff and i know more people asked to be on the general taglist but i'm an idiot and i never kept track so. yeah. sorry. just ask again.

434 notes · View notes

jensthwa · 26 days ago

Text

woo's prelude: a clown's remedy to heal a broken heart (JWY x reader).

part of the love's an uncharted path universe ★.

SUMMARY:

A drunk and kind of akward conversation inside of a closet is the start of Wooyoung's journey into healing his broken heart. Only he doesn't really know the name of the Scarlet Witch that helped mend a heart that wasn't supposed to break anymore, even if she starts plaguing his thoughts and dreams after that.

PAIRING: wooyoung x fem!reader.

GENRE: halloween hookup to [redacted] (we'll get to that when we need to).

WORD COUNT: 11.9k

WARNINGS: SMUT ☽ (MINORS DNI) attempt !!! at comedy, drinking and drunk behavior, mature language, insults, woo getting his heart broken by his ex girfriend even though they're friends and they haven't been romantically involved in YEARS my god he's a dummy, reader getting her heart broken too, some self worth issues, frat bros being stupid and getting drinks throw at them for stepping over the line, howl!wooyoung (not for people with weak hearts and strong imaginations), making out, biting, description of female anatomy, sweet dirty talk and praising , fingering, semi-public (they're at a party, does that count?) and protected sex (wrap it up please), switching them positions for him, masturbation, hook up talk and the start of something new that we won't see for now but soon!

NOTES: hi everyone! decided to do a halloween drop on halloween day because spooky season is not over until i get this story out of my system it seems! this story is PART OF THE LOVE'S AN UNCHARTED PATH / SHOW & TELL UNIVERSE but can be read as a stand alone finally yay! THIS A PRELUDE TO WOO'S STORY, a little taste of what's to come for him and his boo (see what i did there?). this took place BEFORE we can't be friends (san's story) and will be placed accordingly on the masterlist to clear any future confusion. there's mentions of the characters that show up in wcbf so if u want to better understand the dynamics, you can read that but it's def not needed!

this is 100% self indulgent, as all fics should be, and i think i've re-read it so many times that if you find a typo or something that just doesn't make sense, you can blame it on english not being my first language i guess lmao. i hope you enjoy it and if you do feel free to send to my askbox/reblog/type in any feedback or thoughts! <3

POSTED: october 31st 2024 at midnight!

masterlist

There's a particular way one too many tequilas can make a room spin that Wooyoung absolutely adores.

When it happens, he lets himself catch the world swirling around him before closing his eyes and praying for a little bit of lucidity to come to him so he can get his drunk ass home safely.

As he opens his eyes, his face scrunches at what he sees: San, dressed as Gomez Addams, waving a hand in front of him. It takes him a little to remember where he is.

It's a bit extra confusing with all the costumes and strangers and the music blasting through the speakers but when it finally clicks, he's grateful that he's not completely gone yet.

“Are you good?” He can faintly hear San ask over the music, San’s girlfriend by his side dressed as Morticia, eyeing him with a quirked brow.

Why is San with her? He will never, ever get it.

Kyungmi is not really right for him. It's been a few months already since they made it official and Wooyoung can just tell. He always tells. He's not as oblivious as everyone paints him to be.

There's one girl who's right for San but, in all honesty, Wooyoung is too tired to fight him on it.

San always shoots back with a comment about him and Gyuri, his ex girlfriend (now best friend) and it always brings his mood down for some stupid reason.

He's oblivious to why that happens. By choice, of course, but oblivious nonetheless.

He prefers it that way.

Wooyoung would nod, but he knows it's dangerous to do so “Just peachy.”

“Why don't you—” San starts but he interrupts.

“Some air and water,” he smiles, taking the water bottle from his friend’s hand “Waaaay ahead of you, babe.”

Kyungmi rolls her eyes “Quit calling my boyfriend babe, dude.”

San laughs, Kyungmi does not.

“Don’t be jealous because he loves me more than you,” sticking his tongue out, he stumbles his way around them both “I'll be back.”

He focuses on putting one foot in front of the other until he reaches a very big window. It's larger than usual.

Oh.

It has a door. A door that slides!

It's a balcony. Amazing, just what he needs: To be a safety hazard and a possible traumatic experience for everyone at the party.

He should probably turn back around before he's accidentally leaping over the edge but then he sees it.

He sees her.

Corpse bride. Her blue makeup being wiped off by somebody's tongue in a secluded corner of the backyard of this stupid frat house the friend group ended up for the night.

Gyuri is kissing someone.

His chest tightens, his mouth drops slightly and his heart thumps hard enough for him to feel it on his throat.

Why is she doing that?

She's wearing matching costumes with him. She carefully picked them out, she ordered everything a month and a half ago and now she's kissing some… Some… Attempt at a Superman costume.

Which is pretty fucking hilarious because how do you fuck up a Superman costume?

But Wooyoung is not laughing. He's hurting, he's fucking pissed and, at the same time, he can't pull his eyes away from her. From them.

Is feeling this pathetic something that would fit Víctor?

Vector?

Whatever his name is?

He's never seen the Corpse Bride, so he doesn't remember the name of the dude he's dressed up as. He just knows he wants to wipe the pale complexion Gyuri painted on him off.

Off. Off. Off. Out. He needs to leave.

But he ends up going back inside and downing another shot before he can really think about it, giggling to San and pretending nothing happened because who the fuck is he to Gyuri to get upset over it?

Her ex, sure. But that happened a long time ago, so it doesn't count anymore.

So it doesn't really matter. Nothing really matters when he finds Yeosang (dressed as the Phantom of the Opera) and drags him to the dance floor for what it feels like forever.

And then, one thing leads to the other and he's sitting on the floor, in a circle of people he doesn't even know, playing spin the bottle.

Or is it seven minutes in heaven? A vampire and a fairy kissed in front of him half a second ago, but Zuko and the creepy doll from that one netflix show got up and into a closet like… six minutes ago.

He didn't really pay attention to the rules.

Oh, well, he's about to find out anyway!

Fingers grasping the soju bottle in the middle of the circle, he carefully inspects the faces of everyone sitting there, expectantly looking at him.

His vision is a little blurry but he wants to pick whoever strokes his fancy the most to try and get rid of the funny feeling he gets when he sees Gyuri walk right in front of him and head for the drink table.

He decides quickly that, as long as it makes him forget the image of that dude's tongue down the mouth of the love of his life, he's good.

So he spins the bottle. It spins and it spins and it spins and everyone leans forward in anticipation until it stops in front of someone.

There's someone on his left that audibly gasps and Wooyoung looks at them before his eyes focus on the person he has to… Kiss? Get in a closet with?

What does he need to do?

“You can skip her if you like,” some dude with red paint dripping down his forehead and cargo shorts tells him. He's not even sitting down in the circle but lying on the couch closest to it “She's in a bad mood.”

That’s when the Scarlet Witch that the bottle landed on rolls her eyes and gets up.

Wooyoung thinks he's about to lose his turn and wait for the next round or until the bottle lands on him when she offers him her gloved up hand.

He gets up. He's a little bit more sober now, alert as he plants his feet on the carpet again just to not make a fool of himself, throwing a glance at Gyuri just to find out she's not actually looking at him at all.

The pang on his chest comes back.

“Don't throw a drink on him just for trying to kiss you too, sweetheart, that's what the game is all about,” the same dude from before tells her as they both pass by the couch and head for the space Zuko and the doll who, he assumes, just got done with their seven minutes was occupying “Don’t say I didn't warn ya, Wooyoung!”

Who is this obnoxious motherfucker and why does he know his name?

It takes two and a half hazy steps until the darkness of the small space engulfs him and Scarlet Witch.

It's one of those long closets with narrow walls that leave absolutely no space to move around when you actually need to put something away, but it's a perfect nook to make out.

He would know, he's been in this situation many times.

He lets go of the stranger's hand, only because she turns away from him and then she huffs once the door closes. Wooyoung hears a thump against the wood of it, so he assumes she hit it with her fist or her boot.

“Fucking asshole.” She mutters under her breath but he hears it.

It dawns on him that the reason he sat down to potentially kiss strangers that night was to be seen.

Wooyoung wanted people to see him so they knew he was completely fine and, as soon as Gyuri walked into the room, his motivation was for her to see him doing completely fine.

Cool. He's cool. He's one of the actual cool guys at the university, he's been told so before.

He also wanted her to feel a little bit jealous but now, eyes closed for a few seconds to try and regain composure after whatever just happened, he realizes that she probably wouldn't even care.

So this whole thing is useless anyway. Only now he gets to meet (kiss?) someone dressed as one of his favorite characters of the decade.

There, as his eyes adjust to the minimum light that's filtering under the door, he realizes his mistake: he said nothing to defend her.

In his defense, his drunk brain processes the information a little too late. And, in her defense, Scarlet Witch seemed like she didn't really care what the asshole said in the first place.

Now he notices that's not true.

It's hard to make out her figure but he hears another soft thump and when he turns his head to the right angle, he's able to make out that she just leaned against the door.

He opens his mouth to apologize, he thinks, but she beats him to it.

“We don't have to kiss or… fuck or whatever people do with their seven minutes.”

“Wow,” he laughs, his back finding a wall and almost knocking something placed on a tiny shelf next to his arm “I promise I wasn't expecting you to—”

“Yeah, yeah, save it,” she lets out a breath. “If you want to tell them that we kissed, that's fine by me. I know how your frat bros behave when you don't do what you're supposed to.”

“They're not my frat bros. In fact, they are not even my bros,” he frowns, and slides against the wall because his legs are threatening to give in. He's suddenly very, very exhausted “I don't know them.”

“Isn’t your name Wooyoung?”

“Y-yes?”

“Then you know them,” she shoots back, matter-of-factly “And I'm not interested in kissing any of your kind tonight.”

“My kind?”

“Men,” she clarifies and Wooyoung can feel her smile in her next words “Although frat bros are a different kind of species altogether.”

“I'm not a frat bro!”

It takes a second and his honest frustration but she laughs “Sure.”

In the dark, with his ego bruised and his heart crushed, Wooyoung thinks it's a pretty laugh.

He thinks it's even prettier when he hears a little ruffling and then her body heat invades his space, kind of. She just sat beside him, thigh against his and perfume reaching his nostrils. It's a mix of something sweet and something citrusy.

It's really nice.

He gulps before asking “W-what was that about?” and then points to the door like she can see him.

“He's in one of my classes. He thought he could kiss me and when I said no, because fucking look at the state of him, he tried to kiss me anyway,” she says all chirpy but Wooyoung picks up on the sarcastic tone and let's out a soft ew at the story “I preventively threw my drink on him because I got a little freaked out and now I'm sober and pissed off. I think he's a little upset about me thinking he was about to take advantage of me.”

He grimaces “You can't never be too sure, though.”

She hums and then sighs a: “I know.”

“I don't even know his name but he does sound like a fucking asshole.”

“Why does he know you?”

Wooyoung shrugs and he's a little glad it's dark. He's not exactly smiling, his playful nature not coming out at the moment. “I'm a pretty popular guy.”

“I don't know you.”

“Well, I don't know you either, so we're even,” he shrugs again and it's kind of hypocritical because, to be fair, he didn't get a good look at her face at all “I just know you s-smell nice.” He murmurs, tripping on his words like a babbling drunk idiot.

Maybe because that's what he is right now.

“Thanks… I guess.” She sounds weirded out by that but he's not sober enough to care.

“You're so welcome.”

There's silence in which Wooyoung does nothing but try to find her in the dark. He eventually does, given the fact that the light from under the door casts a little on her face now that she's sitting down.

He doesn't recognize her, which is odd. Wooyoung knows almost everyone. At least her voice would ring a bell but there's absolutely no frivolous memories with this girl and he kind of likes it that way.

If she doesn't know him, she doesn't know about Gyuri. That's a plus because there's no reason for her to be walking on eggshells around him like every other student at the university who finds him attractive.

There's another beat of silence between them both, music blasting outside and making the floor slightly thrum underneath him.

He's not usually this quiet. When he doesn't feel like crying, he's usually very annoyingly outspoken. Mind glowing in red alert, he practically stumbles his words out to fix that.

“I like your costume.”

“You do? People didn't get it.”

“That's because they care more about Captain America than Wanda Maximoff,” he scoffs. “It’s the Multiverse of Madness one, hm?”

“Wandavision post-credit scene,” she whispers back and Wooyoung nods, encouraging her to go on even if she can't see him. He thinks she's about to maybe rant about the show or the character or the party or anything that can help him forget, but she does the opposite “I, uhm… Also like your costume.”

There's a tint of shyness in her voice, like she's not used to being nice.

“Victor, right?”

“I've never seen the movie.” He makes sure to clarify before she asks him about it.

“You don't really have to see the movie to know the character, Wooyoung,” he feels when her head hits the wall slightly, on purpose maybe “I don't like him anyway.”

“Then why did you say you liked my costume?”

“I lied. It's called trying to keep the conversation going,” her explanation makes no sense to him in that state of inebriation, but he lets it go “I don't exactly know what to talk about when I drag someone into a closet.”

Wooyoung pauses and then laughs to himself “We were not exactly supposed to talk in the first place. Have you never done this before?”

“No. I don't usually go to frat parties,” she says after a second where Wooyoung was met with silence, a moment where he wondered if his question was out of line “Coming here tonight was a mistake.”

He finds himself asking without thinking, again “Then why did you?”

“I'm so bored.”

That takes him by surprise.

“Bored?”

“Yes, I'm bored. My dorm room mattress has a hole in it because I never go out and… Well, there's a boy I liked that came here tonight, so, I came as well.”

Liked?

Wooyoung doesn't really ask her about it.

Eyebrows practically touching his scalp, Wooyoung thinks for a split second she's talking about him but that's not really possible because they've never met until now, she said it herself.

“Well did you find him?”

She takes in a shaky breath and then lets it out. Sadness suddenly fills the constricted space and Wooyoung isn't sure if it's just him or if Scarlet Witch is going through a heartbreak as well.

“Yeah, I did” she whispers back and doesn't elaborate, so he doesn't ask “There's a bride going around the party. I saw her, she looks really cool, maybe you could—”

“She's my best friend,” he interrupts because the mention of Gyuri, so directly at that, has his heart racing with anxiety. So long for her not knowing about his ex girlfriend “We, uh… We dated in highschool and we stayed friends, so it's not really happening again.”

“Oh… Do you want it to happen again?”

“W-what?”

“I mean,” she laughs a little awkwardly, like she's nervous “You sounded very sad when you said it, a little angry too.”

“Did I?”

He definitely didn't mean to sound like that at all.

Scarlet Witch hums in agreement and he really thinks about what to answer. The short answer is a simple yes but, if he's being honest, he already knows that they're not good for each other. Not like that, anyway.

“I don't really know what to tell you.”

“You don't have to tell me anything,” she says right away and it calms his nerves a bit. “Just know that there's no real helping when you like someone, it doesn't matter if you thought you didn't like them anymore. It just happens. It sucks but it just happens.”

The unsolicited advice doesn't really help him, if he's being honest. It stirs something inside him that he wants to keep hidden, concealed, so he turns the topic of conversation away from him.

Away from Gyuri.

“Speaking from experience?” He asks, half jokingly.

“Yeah, so I can confidently say that it fucking sucks.”

She turns to him with a smile (he's hyper focused on her, there's no way he could've missed that) before laughing and a tiny force lifts up the corners of his lips. That's one pretty laugh.

Maybe, in an universe where was a little bit more sober, he could've actually spent these seven minutes kissing her.

Kissing her.

He wants to kiss her. That's going to take his mind off Gyuri, sure.

His heart beats quicker this time, for a completely different reason.

He leans in.

He's going to kiss her.

She clears her throat “Are you going to the party next saturday?”

Huh?

Oh.

“Yes, I think so,” he's a little breathless and probably blushing because of what he was about to do “Why?”

After the night he had, he thought he was going to struggle to even bring out this sort of excitement out of himself. When Scarlet Witch raises her gloved hand and brings it to the nape of his neck, he wonders if she actually has magical powers.

It effectively distracts him, it sobers him up and makes him feel drunker at the same time. Short nails caress the skin where her fingers lay and then she grasps the strands of hair sticking out, not gelled down for the sake of his costume.

“Is this real?”

What does she mean? This feeling taking over his body? The heat that spreads all around? He's not sure if it is, if that's what she's asking.

Hia mouth feels like cotton when he asks “Is what real?”

She laughs softly again “The hair, the length.”

Oh.

“Yes, it is.”

Maybe he should've taken his time in answering because, as soon as he does, her touch leaves him.

“You should go as Howl,” she murmurs and he melts a little “It'll suit you better than a Tim Burton character, I think.”

He laughs, it's short lived and through the cloud he feels he's on right now “You think?”

“Yeah,” he can't see her, but he knows she's nodding “Even if you claim that you're not a frat bro. You know, the whole seducing ladies and stuff.”

Wooyoung laughs “Howl did not seduce any ladies, it was all a rumor!”

“He did, in the book.”

“Oh, I don't read.”

“See?” she clicks her tongue and then her shoulder touches his, teasingly “Total frat bro.”

Wooyoung thinks about it again.

Kissing her. Now out of pure want instead of selfish motivations.

She said she didn't want to, earlier, if he recalls correctly and that's okay.

He still wants to though, so…

The question is on the tip of his tongue, he even thinks he makes out the start of it before it's cut off by the sound of the door opening.

Closing his eyes at the sudden intrusion of light, it takes a few seconds for them to adjust to it and, when they do, he finally sees her face.

He should've kissed her.

The costume she's wearing it's cool, sure, and she's even wearing a wig that looks very expensive so he confirms the fact that she likes to dress up sometimes but that's not really what amazes him.

Maybe it's because he sort of already formed a judgment of her character but she's beautiful and he really, really, really, should've kissed her.

“Time's up, you're hogging the closet. Oh, and someone is looking for you,” the girl dressed up as Zuko points in his direction and then, because neither of them makes an effort to stand up, she nods and steps aside “I'll give y'all a minute.”

Scarlet Witch laughs and Wooyoung wishes he could share the sentiment. At this point, he thought he would be done with a makeout session and in desperate need for another drink to keep the night going.

Now, he wants nothing but take her hand in his and find a quiet spot where he can keep getting to know her. Maybe get her number.

And he swears he's going to ask, but the universe is not in his favor. When she turns to him, he loses all ability to speak and when she leans in to peck his cheek his breath hitches and he feels like a teenager getting a crush for the first time.

“In case you need to tell anyone I kissed you,” she whispers in secrecy, leaning back a bit “So you don't have to lie. I hate liars.”

He gulps “Noted.”

She doesn't even give him the opportunity to escort her out of tiny space: she gets up, bolts for the door and when Wooyoung's brain catches on to the gigantic problem of his own creation, as he gets out of the closet and looks around for her, she's already out of his sight.

“Are you good?”

It's the second time tonight San has asked that. It's not annoying by any means but when it comes with the concerned faces of Yeosang, Kyungmi and Gyuri he has to think his response through.

But the Scarlet Witch's words echo in his mind.

I don't like liars.

“No, I'm not,” he says, a little out of breath “I didn't get her name.”

This time, the entire crew joins him, Gyuri, Kyungmi and Yeosang to go to the party.

He wishes his other best friend came along as well, but she's really not that fond of parties in general.

Which sucks because she would look good in a costume and maybe that would prompt San to act on his feelings and break up with Kyungmi in the process.

She was a pain in his ass tonight. Didn't really help his nerves at all.

Yes, he's nervous about possibly seeing Scarlet Witch again.

Yes, he thought about her all week and tried his best to find her on social media but couldn't.

Yes, he's aware tonight's theme for the party is a mix of a masquerade and a normal costume party or whatever the sorority organizing it said in their invite.

And yes, he's dressed up as Howl Pendragon, wearing a black and white mask that he borrowed from one of the girls in the group. They decorated it with little gold and pink stars and it looks cute on him but that's not the point!

Masks complicate his quest for the night.

He hopes that she's here tonight. He also hopes that the costume alone is enough for her to recognize him: There's a lot of people here tonight.

Even waiting in line to pay the cover fee for the party felt stuffy.

He turns to Gyuri and she's laughing at something her date for the night is telling her. That's right, for the first time in many, many years, Wooyoung is not her date.

Superman is. He's dressed in the same costume he saw him in last weekend, he thinks he even sees as smudge of Gyuri’s corpse bride body paint on it.

She's Wonder Woman for the night. So original.

Wooyoung feels bad as soon as the bitter thoughts go through his head. He didn't even know they exchanged numbers, let alone kept chatting to coordinate their costumes for tonight's party.

He found out when she told her that the Raven and Beast Boy costumes would have to wait until next year.

And he, actually, was relieved that he didn't have to paint his face green for God knows how many hours just to keep losing his date in the crowd and finding her kissing someone else.

Ugh.

Bitter. He's as bitter and jealous as someone who has to see the love of his life not give a damn about them or their feelings can be.

But that's okay, he has other plans for the night anyway.

As soon as they all get through security (there's security at a house party, what the hell), they all scatter to do what they do best at parties.

Hongjoong and Seonghwa head for the drink table, Yeosang and Jongho head for a corner of the main room, San, Kyungmi, Gyuri and Superman go straight to the backyard and Mingi, his girlfriend and Yunho walk with him to the dancefloor.

He dances with his friends, he pretends he's paying attention to their banter as his eyes scan the crowd looking for someone familiar behind a mask.

He thinks he remembers her face very well, it stayed on his mind for a whole week but, even after dreaming about their conversation, Wooyoung is having a hard time in finding her.

She didn't even tell him what she was going to dress up as or if she was even going to show up.

Or did she?

His memories are all blended together. He's going to make sure to be sober tonight, just for the sake of remembering every little detail if he does end up finding her.

But the hours go by and he still can't find her.

He's losing hope, he's beginning to believe she didn't even show up to the event which, hey, sucks but that means that he can finally get her out of her head.

Sort of.

There's a Scarlet Witch staring at him. But there's this alluring nature to his Scarlet Witch that can't be replicated, or so he thinks.

He's about to convince himself he drunk dreamed the entire thing but then he sees him.

The obnoxious motherfucker. Her classmate, mister can't-take-no-for-an-answer.

In all honesty, the first thought that crosses his mind is to punch him in the face. He's still dressed up all frat bro-ish and his mask is a paper mask, completely diy-ed and with a dick drawn on the right side.

And then he abandons the thought because, although an asshole, he can lead go finding his Scarlet Witch.

Only issue is: Mister asshole is walking away with a girl on his arm and heading straight to a… room? bathroom?

Stopping his movements, mid a Troye Sivan song and cutting Yunho off in whatever he's telling him, he let's out a loud “Fuck!”

Yunho stops, Mingi and his girlfriend turn slowly to them with wide eyes and concerned expressions

“What did you do to him?” Mingi asks Yunho and his best friend laughs nervously.

“I didn't do anything! Did I do something?” he turns to Wooyoung “I didn't, did I?”

“No, no. Sorry, I… I gotta go.”

“Go where, Serena Van der Woodsen?”

Wooyoung doesn't get the reference Mingi’s girlfriend makes but he laughs like he does “I'll be right back!”

He's never been so determined before, moving through the crowd like his life depends on it and crashing into Batman and his Joker on the way to stop the guy who's potentially changing the course of his night.

“Hey!” He yells behind him but the music is somehow louder on this side of the house and five people turn their heads, but not the guy pushing a Silent Hill nurse into the bathroom door to kiss her before opening it.

Damn it.

He runs faster and faster and he thinks he's going to miss his chance when the tip of his boot catches the door before it fully closes on his face.

Breathing hard, his lips turn up in smirk when he catches the way the guy's face scrunches in confusion before opening the door again and looking at him.

Wooyoung takes it a step further and gets into the bathroom with them, closing the door behind him and lifting up his mask.

“What the fuck, Wooyoung?”

“Hey, so sorry for interrupting your fifth makeout sesh for the night but I need to ask you something. Hi.” He says to the nurse and she smiles a little before turning to the Frat Bro and raising her eyebrow inquisitively.

“And it couldn't wait?!”

“No,” he says right away, smiling sardonically and getting straight to the point afterwards. “So, remember the Scarlet Witch that I ended up going to the closet with last week?”

“Who?”

Wooyoung is going to kill him.

“The girl who threw a drink on you last week for trying to kiss her even if she said no the first time you tried,” he reminds him, “Is she here?”

“Y/N?” the name comes out in a whisper and Wooyoung sucks in a sharp breath.

Y/N.

It fits her.

“Your classmate, yes.”

“Uhm, yeah, I think she's here,” he looks a little embarrassed at the recalling of the events of last week and Wooyoung wants to smile because of it, but he just looks at him with an insistent look so he can catch that he needs more than that to find her. To find you “Look, bro, I don't know where she is right now. I think she's dressed as a… Clown? A jester? Some weird, indie costume, uhm… She has a pointy black birthday hat? I don't know.”

He's slurring his words but that's not enough for Wooyoung to feel bad for him. He, however, does not want to speak with him anymore.

“Alright, thank you for that, I'll… Leave you to it,” he opens the door again and frat idiot scoffs, so he turns and looks directly at the Silent Hill Nurse “Please make him wear a condom.” And he can tell she's a little turned off with the whole conversation.

So, as he closes the bathroom door and scans the crowd one more hopeful time, he counts that as a second victory. A little revenge on your name, even.

He wanders the house, the hallways and rooms and little hideaway spots but he finds no sign of you in them so he heads for the backyard and looks up to the second floor.

The first room is presumably empty, lights turned off and no activity in it the few seconds he observes it.

The second room has an ambiance light turned on and he sees what looks like a Mad Hatter run across the window and then he hears something crashing, so he hopes that's not where you are.

The third room has a balcony. It's dark, there's not one light lit in the entire room but there's neon lights in the backyard and streetlights and the moon casting perfectly on it, so he's able to see it perfectly from where he stands.

And there, draped in some sort of vintage looking clown costume, wearing striped tights and a black and white pointy hat, mask in your hand and your forearms supporting your weight, you stare past him.

You look sad, but it could also be the illusion the makeup you put on gives.

He doesn't know you enough to know what your sad expression looks like and it bothers him a little.

You also don't notice him at all, which is odd, because you're staring directly over his shoulder. You only blink fast and focus on his face once someone calls out:

“Woo!” That's Gyuri's voice. Raising your head, you wave to him and smile a little. He smiles back.

He has to literally force himself to peel his eyes from you and look behind him, at his best friend “Are you okay? Come hang out with us!”

She looks so happy. A little drunk, but happy. San is also right beside her and he shoots him a knowing smirk that he ignores because he has to leave and speak to you.

“I'm a little busy, Yuri. I'll be down in just a sec,” that's a lie but she nods happily and so he turns to you, your smile a little bigger now “Don't move.” He warns cheekily in a whisper and you seem to get it, because you smile wide, raise your arms defensively and open your, once again, gloved hands in defeat.

He practically sprints to the second floor after that.

You hope Wooyoung didn't notice.

Staring daggers at the girl he told you last time is his best friend? Yeah, that could turn into a fight really fast if he reproaches it.

You don't remember her name but you do remember her kissing the guy you've liked since forever. She's been doing that all night tonight, too.

It pisses you off for all the wrong reasons. Sure, she's not exactly at fault, but the human mind is horrid when it comes to mental self flagellation and you, unfortunately, are an expert at that.

All kinds of things went through your head. The main one, a question: Why do you feel so possessive over something that clearly isn't yours?

His heart.

His heart it's not yours, it never was, it never will be.

It's time you come to the realization that that's okay even if it hurts you. The obsession you have over it, over what happened with the two of you it's starting to get pathetic and it makes you feel lonelier than usual.

You really hope Wooyoung didn't notice.

As you walk to the door and unlock the room you claimed for the night (because you want to leave, but the cover was expensive and there's no way you're letting it go to waste) you let yourself detach from the emotions you've been feeling all night.

Wooyoung doesn't need to know what's going on in your head. You have a good memory of him, you even filtered a little last weekend and you want to keep that going.

He doesn't need to know, he doesn't need to stay in your life for too long either.

It makes you giggle when he opens the door and scans the moonlit room of this sorority house like he doesn't really believe you were there in the first place. He smiles wide when his eyes land on you, back against the wall closest to the door.

“Hey.” You say, biting down a smile.

His chest is heaving, like he ran all the way up here and it does nothing but send nervous tingles down your spine.

He smiles beautifully, entering the room and closing the door behind him “Hi.”

Peeling your back from the wall, you start walking around the room because that keeps your body busy and unable to embarrass you.

“Thought I missed you completely tonight, Y/N.”

Frowning, you give him a glance over your shoulder “You know my name.” You say, rather than ask.

“You didn't want me to?”

Shaking your head, there's a tiny smile that curves your lips when you turn to him. He's walking around as well, slowly, carefully, like you're about to disappear if he moves too fast.

“I don't really enjoy mysteries that much.”

He smiles as well “You didn't tell me your name last time.”

“You didn't ask me,” shrugging, you take a few steps his way and scan his costume without any discretion “You see?”

“Hm?”

“How good you look as Howl?” tilting your head slightly, you don't miss the way his cheeks darken slightly and that makes the remains of your shyness disappear from your body. You tell yourself that you, in this room, there must be no space for it. You point at his cape “Was it hard to get this?”

“Overnight shipping,” he whispers, taking a step in your direction “You look very cute.”

“You think?”

“Yeah, I really like the, uhm…” he gestures to your costume “Vintage vibe.”

You don't have to be a genius to notice he doesn't really know what you are. “I'm a pierrot clown.”

He scoffs “I knew that.”

“Sure you did, buddy.”

There's a pause and then you both laugh but it dies down quickly and there's this tension between you both you don't really know why it's there.

You two didn't exactly connect that much last time. At least, you don't think you did. He was kind of drunk and you weren't really thinking straight either.

“Y/N…” Your name sounds good out of his lips.

“Yes?”

“Why did you disappear last time?”

That makes you laugh again. You didn't exactly plan on it, you were going to wait for him outside the closet but then you saw them kissing goodbye and your heart couldn't really stand it, so you bolted.

You walk towards one of the two beds, sitting down on it carefully, to not disturb it too much. He follows you with his eyes, his head turning slightly in order to do so.

“You mean when I left the party? I didn't disappear on you,” that's not really a lie, you convince yourself. You kind of bid your goodbye to him that night “Didn’t think you wanted me to stay, either. Did they give you too much shit?”

“For what?”

“I clearly didn't kiss you that night. I think it was obvious, so… Your frat bros didn't give you shit for it?”

Closing his eyes, the smile he gives you in return for the inside joke you two have going on makes your heart flutter “Stop insisting on that, will you?”

“You can't really fight the truth, Wooyoung.”

“Hm,” he walks over to you again, sitting on the bed next with his thigh touching yours. Innecesarlly so, because there's plenty of space, but you enjoy the warmth it spreads around your body so you don't say anything “You did tell me you didn't like liars.”

“Oh, you remember that?”

“I remember everything,” he nods, “I wasn't that drunk.”

You give him a look “Weren't you?”

He laughs again and you follow, pushing him slightly with your shoulder like you did back in the closet as well.

You don't really know what to say anymore, so you clear your throat slightly.

“Are you enjoying the party?”

“Are you?”

“What do you mean?”

“You seemed kind of sad when I saw you, there,” he points at the balcony and that makes you sigh. He noticed, kind of. That's disappointing and impressive at the same time. “I thought it was the makeup but it doesn't really seem like it.”

“I’m not sad,” you admit, “I'm hurt.”

“Isn't that the same thing?”

“Not really, no,” shaking your head, you stare out of the big panel windows into the night sky. He doesn't need to know entirely, but you can tell him something about it “Remember the guy I told you about last time?”

“The guy you went to the party for?”

You nod “Well, he's here tonight too. With a date this time.”

“Oh,” when you turn, catch him licking his lips before continuing and your eyes are fixed on the motion for a second too long “And that hurts you, duh, obviously.”

You think it's adorable he's also a little nervous but you only smile and don't give him shit for it like you would do to anyone else “When you're obsessed with the idea of someone specifically seeing you a certain way, yes, it hurts,” you shrug “I'll get over it though.”

“I feel that,” he says and you can imagine. You sensed it in his feelings last time, you can't actually believe the coincidence and irony of it all “Did you and this guy…?”

“We went to highschool together. He was the only person who I thought saw me for who I was, whoever that is,” there's a bitterness in the laugh you let out you don't enjoy “We kissed a few times, he told me pretty things and I feel. Totally forgot about me when he had a summer glow up before we started our first semester, though.”

“Well, he's an asshole.”

“He's not, not really,” and you desperately need to change the topic to him, so you bump your shoulder against him one more time “Did you come with your Sophie?” you ask, pretending to not know about Wonder Woman and the fact that she's here with somebody else.

He catches who you're talking about, though and shakes his head, giving you. tight smile.

“No, no, uhm… She has a date.”

You hum “Are you hurt too?”

“I'm bitter,” he whispers back, right away “Don't know if that's the same as being hurt, but I'm bitter.”

Silence falls comfortably around the understanding in between you both. You stare at each other, lips slowly curving upwards until you end up laughing yet again at the absurdity of the situations you're both in.

“Guess we're just… A pair of losers tonight, huh?”

“And what a pair we make.”

You agree. There's this electricity running through you, you even dare to say it's running through him too and it makes you slightly regret not kissing him last week.

If you did, the desire to do so right now would be easier to come to terms with.

Thankfully, the same thing seems to be going through his mind “I know I was drunk, but I wanted to kiss you so bad.”

“Are you drunk now?” You ask back in a whisper. He shakes his head.

“Don't want to ruin your pretty makeup. Besides, you said last time—”

You lean into his space a bit.

“That was then,” you interrupt with a tiny smile “And now is now.”

“That's how time usually works, yes,” he laughs and you join, rolling your eyes at the bad joke. You can see the second he makes the decision, his hand hesitantly finding your cheek and, when you don't recoil at the possible contact, he leaves it there “But are you sure it's okay?”

You know why he's asking. He doesn't want to take advantage of a vulnerable moment, neither do you.

But you want to kiss him.

“It’s matte,” you say instead and you hope he understands the real meaning behind your answer “The lipstick, it's matte. And the base It's set with really good powder, too, because I thought…”

You thought that somebody else was going to kiss you tonight.

He gets it. He understands why you did it and he scoffs with mild annoyance at it, which makes you smile.

“Y/N,” he closes the distance between you even more and your breath hitches with anticipation before he whispers: “I'm going to kiss you so good, you'll forget about his lips forever.”

That's the best thing someone has ever said to you, ever. You shudder at the thought and just stare, eyes dropping when he leans in further and his nose bumps into yours.

“Do you want that?”

Sleeping with Wooyoung won’t fix your problems. It sure won’t, not yours, not his but it doesn’t need to. You don’t know what the remedy for a wounded heart is but a distraction from the hurt can’t be all that bad.

It's still a little bit pathetic how you whimper in response to his question.

But it gains you the prize of tasting him for the first time, his minty flavor mixing with the remnants of whatever soda you had earlier and you sigh into the encounter. He’s not as delicate as you thought he would be.

Wooyoung kisses you hard, with want, with need, with something you recognize in yourself and give back: the need for a distraction, for a feeling other than that hurt and bitterness you two mentioned not even three minutes ago.

You don't know what to do with your hands, where to put them, but he fixes that. He grabs them, puts them on his shoulder, scoots a bit more into you and so your chest touches his and he sighs in contentment at that.

You feel a little bit nervous, but that’s okay.

It’s not like you’ve never been touched, like you’ve never done this sort of thing but it is the first time you want it. You want him.

You’re not numb this time around, the hairs on the back of your neck stand up when his other hand joins and keeps you in place, pulling back a second to take in some air before going back in for another toe curling kiss.

Mind disconnecting from the outside world, you curse the layers of clothing (and there’s a lot) in between you when his hands travel down to your waist, against your body, caressing it and then grasping it in a way you’ve never felt before.

It’s not rushed and it doesn’t really feel like something that you both want to get out of your system even though it is. You don’t really expect Wooyoung to ask you on a date after hooking up at a sorority party, after all.

Oh.

The party, that’s right. Did you lock the door? No, no. He walked in and didn't, you think.

You can’t really think straight when he’s biting your bottom lip and then licking it as an apology for his misbehaving. It draws a breathy moan out of you and he drinks it, tongue meeting yours for the first time ever as you stand up from the bed, kiss never breaking, his

body following yours.

You’re wearing a lace ruffle white collar that goes with your costume. It’s cute, surprisingly not itchy at all and right now it seems to be getting in his way. His fingers look for the velcro clasp and then, when he loosens it enough, he janks it off.

Somehow, you enjoy the theatrics and you giggle as his mouth abandons yours.

“Woo…” You manage to say when his lips start to make acquaintance with your neck, over your pulse. Craning your head to the side, he moves to the skin that unveils because of it and it’s hard to think of anything but the way you start to tremble under his touch.

Grounding yourself by sinking your fingers in his hair, you attempt to speak again but he keeps distracting you.

“Fuck, say that again.”

Humming, you return “Woo,” you say again, “the door…”

He moves to the other side of your neck “What about it?”

“It’s— Oh,” teeth sink into your skin and you moan out loud, you can practically feel his smirk on your skin after that and your face burns as a consequence. “W-we need to lock it.”

“Afraid someone will walk in on us?” he finally pulls away enough for you to see his face. His lips are swollen and there’s a flush across his cheeks that sits beautifully there when he smiles, forehead resting against yours a second later “You don’t like that thought?”

There’s a part of you that doesn’t think it’s proper. It’s bad enough you’re hooking up with a somewhat stranger in a room that isn’t yours, but people finding out? That should terrify you.

But it doesn’t. He seems to read it on your delayed response and the way your eyes widen with need when he pulls away again to watch your reaction to what he said.

“You do, don’t you?” and then you’re moving, backwards, backwards, backwards until your back hits the door and there’s this passion glistening in his eye that excites you and sends spikes down your spine and into your core “You want people to know I’m kissing you dumb, hm? You want them to see what I’m doing to you?”

He pauses and you feel like it’s on purpose, you feel like he takes in you heaving chest and the way your eyes follow the veins down his arms when he presses his hand behind you, pushing into your space a bit more and you should feel overwhelmed like you normally do with everyone else, but you don’t.

You want him to get even closer.

“You want them to see what you do to me?”

His whisper shakes you, awakens something in you that you desperately want to explore. It makes you feel shy and brave at the same time and the contradiction makes you bite down a smile.

There’s no need for you to see what you’re doing to him, you can feel it when the hand that wanders to his waist pulls him closer, forward, until his hips meet yours and his leg finds a home between yours. Grunting, he raises a brow and gives you a knowing grin, but you enjoy surprising people.

Your black gloves contrast against his skin and the white of his shirt when you caress the arm planted next to you and he follows the motion, letting out a breath “What if I don’t?” you ask, low, like it’s a secret you don’t want anyone else to find out even if you’re alone in this room “What if I want to keep you all to myself?” Watching his expression carefully, you try to measure if you’re crossing the invisible hookup line with your words but he closes his eyes and there’s no way for you to tell, so you correct your possible mistake in a whisper “For the night. You don’t want me to be only yours tonight?”

Something twitches against your leg and the brief tension melts from your shoulder. Damn, you’re not that mouthy during these sort of scenarios so you almost, almost fucked up, huh?

It doesn’t really matter when his free hand brushes his knuckles against your stomach, over your clothes and the ridiculously big buttons of your costume and then leaves you to twist the lock on the door “We don’t have to do anything if you don’t want to, by the way.”

“I want you.” The words get out before you think it through and you don’t mind it. You value honesty, you love when your body acts before your mind has the time to make you feel ashamed of your own feelings and wants.

It pays off because his expression morphs in pure want and his tone is a whimper when he begs you, forehead meeting yours again “Again.”

“I want you, Woo…” You whisper against his lips and then his mouth is on yours hungrier than ever before. The wood hurts against your back but Wooyoung’s hands pull you against him to move you away from it.

This time, your hands know exactly what to do, because you know exactly what you want. They tug at his cape, trying to find the clasp of it with desperate trembles because your heart is beating faster and faster and you’re impatient, body too impertinent and rebelling against your wishes of taking this slow and savoring every little touch.

Cape on the floor, you feel his hand trying to figure out your costume. It makes you laugh and you’re glad he returns it, looking down at it and frowning at all the fabric he finds. With your hands against his chest, you push him into the mattress and he lands gracefully on it, supporting himself with his arms “I’ll do it.”

“Baby, this is a great costume and you look so fucking cute on it but why is there so much layering?”

The nickname is new and he doesn’t seem to catch that it slipped out of his mouth so you don’t comment on it but it sure deepens the color on your cheeks and you laugh shyly, tilting your head to side in a playful manner.

“I told you I like dressing up.”

“And it shows! Mine’s a little simple,” without the cape, he just looks like a dude with a loose white shirt and black trousers. A handsome dude, but just a dude nevertheless “But I wanted you to find me, so…”

“What was the first option?”

“Beast Boy.”

There’s something that crosses his expression that goes away the second he sees you slowly working the buttons and the skin underneath reveal after each one. His eyes fix on it and you’re sure you look ridiculous in the makeup and the get up and all but he’s looking at you with so much need you feel sexy wearing it.

The shirt comes off. You’re wearing a cropped top and a bra underneath and you hook your thumbs under it to make him believe you’re taking it off, but you don’t.

“You’re killing me.” He groans out and you laugh at him, making a show of bringing your hands down your torso and into your hips. You move to take off the striped bloomers that are matching with the tights you plan on taking off next.

Your underwear doesn’t exactly match but you weren’t really planning on any of this with anyone. You weren’t planning on going this far but you don’t really care when it’s all, eventually, it’s just going to be off, so it doesn’t really matter.

“Want to take these off yourself or you’re going to make me do all the work?”

Smiling, he sits straight on the bed, taking your hand in his and bringing it to his mouth he nips the satin fabric of your glove, it loosening around your index when he pulls. He must see the way it affects you immediately, the way you breath catches, because the corner of his lips lifts up before he does the same to the thumb, the middle finger, the ring and the pinky and then he pulls the glove completely off.

You feel like you short circuit for a second, even more so when he keeps the hand close to him and starts kissing the pad of your fingers so softly it doesn’t match the hunger in his eyes at all.

And you’re killing him?

It happens in a flash but the other glove is off and then your tights, your top and his shirt are off and on the floor and you’re sitting on his lap, tongue parting his lips and mouth bruising against his and you feel like you’re in a small pocket in time no one can really disturb. No one can burst this bubble, this cloud you land on when he turns you around and the expensive material of the sheets touches your bare back.

“Fuck, you’re so beautiful.”

When did he take off your bra? It doesn’t matter, his lips are making their way down your throat and exploring your chest, gaining puffs of air and moans from you when he flicks your nipples with his tongue, expert and careful, measuring your reaction and doing it again when your back arches off the bed instead of verbally asking for more.

He kisses down, down until his teeth are catching your underwear. Looking up to you, he searches for an answer in your eyes and you both come to an unspoken agreement. Even if you’re both taking your time in exploring each other, there’s no actual time for him to eat you out, for you to get on your knees and taste him as well.

You immediately wonder if there’s going to be another opportunity to do all of that. Either way, there’s not enough time to wonder. You help him get out of his trousers, his boxer briefs and you stare at him with an eyebrow up and an open and watering mouth.

He laughs at your reaction, like he was expecting it.

He stops laughing when you reach for him. Breathing hard when your thumb teases his tip, gathering precum, he shakes his head and you immediately stop “Baby, we… Not tonight.”

Then when? You want to ask.

You just nod before bringing the thumb to your mouth, tasting him and humming in content. Wooyoung leans in and puts his tongue on yours a second later.

He smiles, teeth sinking on your bottom lip before diving in for another kiss “Dirty girl.” He teases you and you shrug.

“You look so good,” You say against him, pecking his lips, “Couldn’t help myself,” fingers grasping the hairs at the nape of his neck, like you did the night you met, you stop him from kissing you again just to whisper “You taste so good too.”

His eyes almost roll at that, hips stuttering against you and almost brushing where they need to. “Fuck, don’t say shit like that to me, Y/N.”

“Sorry.” You say but it’s clear in your smile that you’re not sorry at all and maybe you shouldn’t have because when it comes to taking your last piece of clothing off, he takes his time.

Fingernails raise goosebumps as they softly go through your skin and he lets out a ragged breath “So fucking beautiful.”

You feel beautiful. That’s good, because earlier tonight, before you catched him staring up at you on the balcony, you felt undesirable. You felt little, small, incomparable in the worst way possible because… Why not you?

His words reassure you. Even if you know that’s something you need to do yourself (built enough confidence to not let the choices of a man who doesn’t give a damn about you define your self worth), it helps you tend that wound that reopened.

He touches you and you feel worth it again. You believe it when your panties fall to the ground and your legs part for him and he looks at you in delight, thumb finding your clit and circling it right away “So fucking wet, fuck.”

Your hips go up when he finds the right pacing, the right pressure to it and you really shouldn't moan this loud but you don’t care when he lets out a moan of his own at the way your face scrunches in pleasure “I want you.” You let out, breathy and pliant under his touch.

“You got me,” he’s sweating but you don’t really care, you love the way his pretty nose touches yours when he leans in, index searching and then entering you. “Fuck, I could slip right in, hm? Is that what you want?”

A moan slips out when he finds your sweet spot and strokes it carefully, he takes it as a reply and, honestly, it is all you can let out at the moment. You squeeze the second finger as it enters you, so it gives away how much you like the thought of that.

“You do,” he says, teasingly and smiles against your lips as he pecks it “Dirty girl,” He repeats and you shake your head again, hips bucking up when the heel of his hand press against your clit and it sends a new wave of heat across your entire body “Impatient girl. I wish you were in my room now, fuck.”

You wish that too.

“Woo…”

“I had to—”

“I know but there’s people—” Passing the door, you can sense it. In this midst of anything, you can sense it.

“Who cares about them—”

There’s a phone vibrating somewhere in the room and it’s definitely not yours. He ignores it, fingers picking up their pace.

“I need you,” you whisper, propping yourself up to kiss his mouth “Please, please fuck me.”

“I want you to come first.” He communicates his crude intention so cutely you might actually miss him when this is all over.

“And I want to come with you.”

That stops him and you can literally feel him get harder where he rests against your inner thigh.

“Condom?” You ask in a whisper.

“Condom, right, fuck—” Both moving to reach his pants on the floor, you giggle and his lips find your cheek for a second as your torsos hang from the bed and you can safely say you never had more fun during sex before this.

It’s lighthearted even if you’re both practically strangers and then it grows hot, sexy, passionate again when he finds the condom, breaks the package open and then rolls it on with practiced moves. He kisses you, laying back down against the pillows and aligning himself with your entrance.

“Wait, let me just…”

“What?”

You turn around, laying flat on your chest and arching your back just a little so that you can open up your legs for him to enter. You look at him over your shoulder and his surprised expression makes you giggle “You never tried this one?” you ask and at his silence, you nod “Look how easy it is for me to—” Reaching down your stomach and reaching your clit with your fingers for him to see, you circle it a few times and close your eyes at the sensation.

He kisses the small of your back “Holy fuck, Y//N.”

“I told you that I’m coming with you, I’m helping.”

He leans into you, his tip pressing against your clit deliciously “You’re so fucking hot, I almost came.”

“That’s the point, Woo.” You say through pants, his hands kneading your ass and spreading you open for him to see. It’s a little nasty and you wonder what you both could do with a little more time and less people waiting for you outside. For him, at least.

When he enters you, the moan that leaves you echoes his and you probably needed just a little bit more prep for the size of him but since you’re so turned on it barely matters when he’s completely seated inside of you and this position just makes it feel ten times better “You feel so good, baby, fuck.”

“Yeah?” His chest is touching your back now and his lips are leaving open mouth kisses on your shoulder. He moves his hips experimentally and you moan into the sheets, sweat running down your neck and your chest into them but you don’t have time to feel bad for the owner of the bed at all “Was that okay?”

“You can go harder.”

“Yeah? Fuck.”

He complies right away and it feels so good you let yourself close your eyes and fully enjoy it, consequences be damned.

People outside the room hearing you moan? Who cares when your fingers the weight of Wooyoung against you feels so right?

When his thrusts help you grind your clit on your fingers just right, especially when he increases the speed of them and the wave of pleasure that hits you squeezes him around you so good his moan bounces off the walls and outside of the balcony where someone downstairs giggles and whistles.

“Oh, God,” he says, a little ashamed but never slowing down and you turn your head, searching for his lips “We should’ve closed that door too.”

You decide to tease him to wipe that emotion from him and just focus on you “Thought you wanted to give people a show.”

Opening your eyes, you are able to watch when his eyes harden slightly at the thought, pace faltering as he lets out a tiny whimper.

“And I thought you wanted me for yourself tonight,” he resumes his relentless pace, thrusting in and out of you with ease now and your cheek meets the sheets again so the bed can muffle your sounds “Maybe next time.”

Next time.

You don't really have time to dwell on what that means because you’re so worked up it won’t take much for you to come. You let Wooyoung know and he nods, his forehead against your shoulder again “Kiss me.” He whispers and you crane your neck to do so, to swallow his moans down and keep them with you forever.

You swallow all of them down when his hips stutter and he comes and you know he keeps yours when you let yourself come right alone with him. He fucks you through both of your orgasms and slows down gradually until he grows sensitive and hisses at any tiny movement and your arms go kind of numb underneath you.

There’s a sense of urgency your mind picks up immediately after but you ignore it. You have nowhere to go and they charged you twenty dollars to get into this stupid party so they can wait for you two to return to it.

But there’s a phone vibrating somewhere. And even if you both hear it, Wooyoung turns you around and leans in to give you a kiss so sweet you almost want to keep it with you as well.

When he pulls away, you wipe the sweat on his forehead with your hands and brush the hair out his face so delicately he closes his eyes and seems to enjoy your touch.

Now what the hell should you say at a moment like this? Where he doesn’t seem in any rush to leave you and you don’t really want him to leave either.

Do you tell him he did good? Do you tell him you enjoyed it, that he made you feel safe? That’s the first time in ages you enjoy a quick fuck this much?

That—

“Please give me your number.”

Oh, he’s actually adorable. He takes your stunned expression and silence the wrong way, though, and he sits on his knees, pulling out of you and working on getting his condom off while he speaks.

“I can give you at least ten reasons you should give me your number. Number one, I enjoyed this a lot and I can do better if you give me time, number two—”

“Woo, you literally just fucked me with clown makeup on. I think we’re past you giving me reasons to sleep with you,” you sit up as well, taking his face in your hands again and leaning in to kiss his cheek soundly “Give me your phone.”

He gets off the bed and looks around the room for the trash can. It’s a tiny one, sitting on top of a desk and you really, really start to feel bad for the girls who are going to have to sleep off their drunken night in this room. You’re surprised that no one knocked on the door but, on party eastern time, it’s still kind of early.

Two thirty am reads the clock on Wooyoung’s phone when he hands it to you, unblocked. There’s messages flowing in and you try your best to not read them as you enter your number and name into his contacts but you do notice they’re from a group chat.

You wonder if his friend group is big, if he’s close to all of them, what kind of friend he is. You’re impatient, you want to get to know him all of the sudden and you know it’s dangerous for expectations to grow after a hookup but, as you hand him his phone back, you can’t help but let out a “Woo, do you just want to fuck me or do you want to be my friend too? Something more?”

He’s reading the messages on the group chat with a frown when your questions register in his brain and he looks up, a curious expression and a tiny smile “You’re very direct, aren’t you?”

“I hate wondering and mysteries,” you shrug, “I don’t want to expect the wrong thing.”

“Fair,” he nods. “I’m more of a… Just wait and see what happens kind of guy, but if you want an honest answer I just don’t really know. I want to see you again, though.”

“I want to see you again, too,” You murmur back and he smiles, leaning in a fraction to try and kiss you again but then there’s a thud against the door and a soft ouch coming from behind it that interrupts you “We should really get out of here.”

It takes a millisecond for him to misinterpret what you meant, smirk growing on his lips when you shake your head disapprovingly and blushing while you pick your panties from the ground and get up to slip them on.

“Not what I meant!”

“I mean,” he starts to dress himself as well, “I wouldn’t mind.”

“No,” you say but you don’t sound so sure of it yourself and it makes him smile even wider, so you roll your eyes. “Where are my…”

“Here.” He hands you the tights and you thank him, almost falling while trying to put them on fast the next second. He laughs at you “Just sit down, babe.”

“Don’t laugh!”

“I’m literally not!”

You tease each other as you get in costume again. This time the fabric bothers you a little but only because you’re sticky and sweaty even if it’s the last day of october.

Fully clothed, you walk to the door and you suddenly feel very shy and nervous at what can await you behind it. Wooyoung seems to see it on your face, so he steps in your space and kisses your lips sweetly, holding your waist respectfully like he didn’t just make you come less than ten minutes ago.

“I’m so glad I met you,” he whispers against you and you melt even if you don’t want to. He doesn’t specify why and you don’t ask, but he does smile when you peck his lips one last time before stepping away “Do you want to step out together or do you want to go first, should I go first? We can meet downstairs,” he clarifies before you can think the worst and you giggle “We can leave together too, if you want.”

You know he means the party.

But his phone vibrates again, insistently shaking in his pocket and you rest your head against the door softly “I feel like you have people that need you right now.”

He takes the phone out of his pocket. The screen reads “yuri”, with a series of heart emojis and a middle finger emoji at the end and his expressions turn worrisome immediately.

“Shit, no, you’re right, um…”

Stepping away from the door, you grab the knob and open it for him “Do your thing, Woo.”

You think you know exactly who's calling him.

Like you already knew, sleeping with Wooyoung didn't fix yours problems at all:

It hurts that she's been chosen over you again, but you keep the soft smile on your lips either way.

“I'll text you. I'll call you, I—” he leans into you again, stealing a hard, parting kiss that you probably are going to think about until he keeps his promise “Hey, everything alright?” You faintly hear when he picks up the call.

When he leaves the room and closes the door behind him, you sag against the wood of it and let yourself meet the cold floor to try and plan out how you're getting out of there and how long it would take you to walk to your dorm room at this time.

But then your phone digs in your hand, screen lighting up the dark room and your face.

+82-8-918-2910: my friend got sick bc she drank too much. wish i could take you to your dorm. text me when you get there, yeah? x

It makes you smile. Despite it all, it makes you smile really hard.

+82-8-918-2910: it's wooyoung btw ;) +82-8-918-2910: send me pic of how you save meeeee +82-8-918-2910: okay my friend is puking in the pool and her date it's fucking useless i have to go text me back pls!! xx

When you catch yourself re-reading the texts on your home screen and grinning, this time like a complete fucking idiot, you know you'll have to start thinking of another recipe to mend yet another broken heart.

That's fine. At least you're not thinking about Superman anymore.

If you read all the way down here: THANK YOU SO MUCH. Any feedback would be greatly appreciated, don't be afraid to go to my inbox and leave your thoughts there, i love reading them!

292 notes · View notes

stayteezdreams · 26 days ago

Text

About Time

Plot: While attending a Halloween event, you gain the attention of others. Something your friend Seungcheol really seems to hate.

Pairing: Choi Seungcheol x Gn!Reader (friends to lovers)

Requested Prompts: 'Jealousy: You attend a Halloween party and 'x' can't handle the attention you are getting from others, this causes them to make their feelings known.' + 'A grabs B’s hand instinctively out of surprise or fear, and continues to hold it.' (<changed slightly) and "If you get scared you can hold onto me." "Oh you'd love that wouldn't you?" "Very much."

Combined Requests Of: Anonymous and @tumbleboof

A/n: Not really all that Halloween themed but I hope you still like it!

Words: 2.5k

It's not that you hated attention, but the sudden amount of it you seemed to be receiving made you a bit uneasy. You knew your costume was a bit more on the sexy side than you usually wear, but you weren't expecting it to cause a bunch of guys you didn't really know to migrate towards you like moths to a flame.

And it's not that Seungcheol didn't think you looked great, but the sudden amount of attention you were getting pissed him off.

Where were these guys when you were dressed normally? He glared at them. They only paid you attention because they liked your body now that they could make out more of it. They didn't care about you, just how you looked.

His hand was clenched tightly around his drink as he watched you closely from across the room. He could tell, though you were smiling and laughing, you were a bit uneasy from the attention.

If anyone looked at Seungcheol right now, it would be clear as day he was jealous. Not at the attention you were giving others, he knew, or at least hoped, you weren't interested in any of these guys. But you came to the party with him, and now you were spending it with others. He let out a deep sigh as you laughed at another joke.

He brought this on himself. He was the coward who never made a move or told you how he felt. Watching this must be his punishment.

Straightening up as a guy who had been heavily flirting with you, leaned in to whisper something in your ear, Seungcheol's blood ran hot.

Before you could respond to the man, your eye's shot over to Seokmin who turned the music off and stood up on a chair to announce something.

"The haunted maze is now open in the back!"

You felt a bit of relief at this, hoping some of the people surrounding you would leave to take part in the maze, and you could get a little space.

As some grabbed their friends and headed out, you were taken aback when a few of them all asked you to go with them. You heard a soft laugh from the guy beside you. He had been the one who whispered to you, asking if you were single. He had also been the one flirting with you the most during the party.

Suddenly his hand nudged yours as he smiled confidently at you, as if he knew you would choose him. "Let's go together."

Before you could reject him, you felt someone walk up behind you and wrap his arm around your waist. Looking back in alarm, your eyes met Seungcheol's familiar gaze and relief washed over you.

He smiled at you before he looked at the guy beside you. "Sorry, but we planned to go together already."

His arm left your waist as his hand slipped into yours, "Come on."

Turning and leaving with Seungcheol you let out a soft sigh as you looked over at him. Your words died in your throat as you saw the stone-cold look on his face. He didn't look back at you, and you wondered what happened to make him so mad.

Seokmin greeted the two of you happily, his eyes drifting down to your intertwined hands, and he repressed a grin as he gave Seungcheol a knowing look.

Seungcheol rolled his eyes as he walked with you towards the maze, his heart fluttering as he realized he was still holding your hand.

When you entered the maze, you glanced back at Seungcheol. His gaze wasn't as hard as it was before, but he still looked angry. Gently tugging at his arm, his eyes shot over to you.

"What's wrong?"

He hesitated to speak, not sure if or how he would tell you. Part of him wished it was obvious. He cleared his throat softly. "Nothing."

You frowned, wondering if you did something. Just as you opened your mouth to ask, a hand shot out of the maze with a loud scream, causing you and Seungcheol to both jump in surprise.

Seungcheol quickly pulled you away, as you clung onto him. Noticing this, his heart skipped a beat.

You let out a soft breath, "Why exactly did we come in here? We both hate this kind of thing."

He let out a soft laugh, "Good question."

His mind and body moved on their own before. When he heard those guys flirting with you and asking you to go into the maze with them, he felt nothing but jealousy and protectiveness. He was not going to let that happen. So, he swooped in and stole you away from them without really thinking about the maze itself.

You were growing more anxious as you went on, not just because of the maze, but because of Seungcheol's behavior. You couldn't shake the feeling that you had done something. Gently, as you made your way through a doorway, you released Seungcheol's arm and stepped away from him.

He did not fail to notice this, and his chest clenched when you did it. Why did you let go of him?

Another jump-scare had you both jolting forward and around a corner. You groaned but let out a soft laugh and Seungcheol chuckled.

Swallowed nervously he watched you closely as he spoke. "If you get scared you can hold onto me."

You scoffed softly with a playful tone in your voice. "Oh, you'd love that wouldn't you?"

He grinned, "Very much."

The way he said this made your heart skip as heat rose up your neck. You glanced at him and saw a smile that made your stomach fill with butterflies. The crush you had but pushed away floating to the surface again.

You repressed a grin, "And here I thought you were mad at me."

His eyes widened a bit as he frowned. "What?"

You looked at him pointedly and he realized why you thought that. He let out a soft sigh as he gently ruffled the back of your head, "I'm not mad at you. I'm sorry I made you think that."

"Then why won't you tell me why you are upset?"

He shrugged, his voice defensive. "Who said I am upset?"

You raised your brow, "Your face does, you looked like you wanted to kill someone earlier. But it's fine, you don't have to tell me."

The sulkiness in your tone as you walked ahead of him pouting made him grin. He let out a sigh as he repressed the urge to tell you how cute you were when you were like this. It drove him crazy.

Seungcheol took a few large quick steps to catch up to you, just as he got to your side. Someone (you would later find out to be Hoshi) dressed as a clown ran past screaming.

You stepped back in fear, avoiding him as he ran past. Instinctively, you grabbed onto Seungcheol for safety.

Seungcheol let out an annoyed groan at the scare, before he looked at you to see if you were alright. Noticing you were clinging onto him again, he grinned as he gently walked with you, hoping you wouldn't pull away from him again.

He kept his hand encased over yours as you gripped his arm, walking close together. "I'm sorry I dragged you in here." He said after you both flinched from a sudden noise.

You let out a soft laugh, "It's okay, I'd rather be here than back out there."

He looked over at you, "If you were uncomfortable you should have texted me, or given me a look, I would have come saved you."

You smiled softly, "I thought about it, but I didn't want to be rude to them or take you away from whatever it was you were doing."

He let out a soft breath, "What I was doing was standing nearby watching you to make sure none of those guys did anything inappropriate."

Your head snapped towards him, "You were watching me?"

He faltered to speak for a moment, unable to tell if you were angry, or just surprised. "Well... yeah?"

You watched him for a second before you let out a soft laugh and pinched him, making him hiss.

"Next time come save me yourself, jerk."

He grinned to himself, but also felt frustration at the fact he hadn't helped you when it turned out you wanted it.

You faltered in your steps a bit and looked over at him. Catching your eye, he tilted his head in question, but you looked away, keeping silent.

If he had been watching you that whole time, what made him so angry? Could it be that they were flirting? Or that that one guy got so close? Or maybe you were just imagining things. You let out a soft sigh as you confused yourself with your thoughts.

"Oh!! The exit!" You yelled in excitement as you suddenly saw the exit appear as you rounded a corner. "Come on!"

Seungcheol suddenly felt his chest tighten, the fear that if you exited, he would lose his chance all over again.

He stopped, making you halt as well. "Wait."

"What?" You looked around, wondering if he saw or heard something.

He swallowed as he looked over at you. "I was jealous."

Your heart skipped, "Huh?"

When he spoke, his words tumbled out quickly, knowing if he took too long to think about it, he might fail to say what he really wanted to.

"I was jealous. That was why I looked so angry before. I hated that those guys were getting all of your attention."

"You didn't like that I was paying attention to them and not you?" You couldn't hide the growing amusement in your voice and Seungcheol groaned.

"Don't make it sound like I'm a child!"

You laughed, "What? I didn't. I just... why were you jealous? And I don't mean of what, I mean why."

He looked around, making sure you were still alone, "Well I- I was afraid you might end up liking one of them, and-" You tilted your head as you listened, and his heart fluttered. He sighed, unable to take it anymore. "I like you, okay?"

Your eyes widened at the sudden blunt confession. "What?"

"I like you; I always have. As more than a friend. I've been wanting to tell you for a while, but... I'm a coward." He let out a soft scoff.

All your thoughts came to a crashing halt as your heart seemed to stop beating for a moment.

"You're not a coward Seungie."

The sudden use of the pet-name made his stomach flutter as he clenched his eyes shut. Were you about to let him down gently?

He let out a soft breath as he looked at you again. "I am."

"Then we are both cowards." He frowned at this, and you smiled softly, "I didn't tell you how I felt either."

His eyes widened a bit as he questioned you with his gaze before he spoke softly, as if he might scare you off if he spoke. "How you-... Y/n, do you like me too?"

His heart was racing now. In all this time he spent tormenting himself about telling you his feelings, he only ever saw the fact you might feel the same as a miracle.

You nodded softly, "I do. I guess neither of us considered the fact it might be mutual."

You let out a soft giggle at Seungcheol's bewildered face. The sound made a smile slowly spread across his face as he let out a soft scoff.

"Wait, wait." He brought his hands to your shoulders and looked directly into your eyes, making you freeze up nervously.

"So, we like each other?"

"I think that's what just happened, yes." You chuckled.

He stared at you as he slowly grinned, "I feel like I'm dreaming."

You bit back a laugh. "Do you want me to pinch you again?"

He chuckled as he shook his head, "No," his eyes suddenly flicked to your lips as a sly smile spread across his face, he leaned a little closer and spoke a bit softer. "But you can kiss me."

Your breath caught in your throat as you opened your mouth in shock. Gently smacking his chest you looked around, "Seungcheol!"

He giggled, "What?" Suddenly he seemed to be filled with confidence now that he knew his feelings were returned. He spent all this time pining, why not do something now that he can?

"You don't want too?"

You bit your lip, and he saw you fighting a smile. "Not here!" You said resolutely and he chuckled.

Taking your hand in his, he grinned. "Okay." Suddenly leading you towards the exit, you let out a soft laugh. He looked back at you. "Then we'll go somewhere else!"

You felt like you had the whole zoo rampaging through your stomach as you let him lead you out of the maze, through the packed party and all the way to his car.

Stopping by the passenger side door he turned back to you, suddenly stepping close to you as he peered into your eyes. "Is here okay? I was gonna wait until I drove you home, but-" he gently caressed your cheek, "I really don't want to wait anymore."

Biting the inside of your cheek, you looked around, not seeing anyone close by you shyly met his gaze as you nodded softly.

Smiling, he slowly leaned in closer, his hand cupping your cheek. Your noses brushed as he kept his eyes locked with yours. He went slow, making sure you weren't going to pull away. When you didn't, he closed the gap between you and pressed his lips gently against yours.

You showed no reservation, so he deepened the kiss, slowly. When you began returning the kiss, your hand gently gripping his shirt, he placed his hand on your back and pulled you flush against him.

Seungcheol would be lying if he said he had never imagined kissing you before. But he would not be lying if he said it was a thousand times better than what he imagined.

His heart fluttered and he felt like he could float away out of pure happiness. Naturally, the kiss became more passionate, both of you getting lost in each other. Your arms were now linked around his neck as one of his hands weaved messily through your hair.

You only pulled away when you heard a loud wolf whistle from nearby, causing you to look around. Seeing your friends Joshua and Vernon, trash bags in hand as they teased you.

"It's about time!" Joshua yelled as Vernon gave Seungcheol a thumbs-up

"Oh my God." You groaned as you buried your face in Seungcheol's chest.

He let out a chuckle as he shooed the boys away, his own ears burning from being caught.

"Come on." He chuckled as he pulled open the car door for you, leaning in, he spoke words that made your face burn hot, "We can continue this privately."

xx End xx

I hate endings, I never know how to do it naturally

Anyways, this is the last part in the 13 Days of Halloween 2024 series. I hope you enjoyed reading!

🌼 Taglist Form 🌼

General Taglist: @otsilliak, @brattybunfornct, @bahng-chrizz, @otakutrash669,

@tinyelfperson, @pinievsev, @teenyfinds, @everythingboutkpop,

@shymexican, @stillwjk-channie-lixie, @alexxavicry

@luckypaintertyphoon < tag doesnt work

Seventeen Taglist: @ye0nvibezzn, @dancinglikebutterflywings

#s.coups x reader #seungcheol x reader #s.coups/reader #seungcheol/reader #choi seungcheol x reader #seventeen x reader #seventeen/reader #s.coups imagine #seungcheol imagine #13 days of halloween #s.coups fanfic #s.coups fic #s.coups x gn!reader #s.coups oneshot #seventeen fanfic #seventeen oneshot #kpop fanfic #kpop imagine

227 notes · View notes

ja3hwa · 1 year ago

Text

☜𝕶𝖎𝖓𝖐𝖙𝖔𝖇𝖊𝖗 𝟐𝟎𝟐𝟑☞

October is finally here. The month where Fanfic writers run wild with their ideas and fantasies. This is my first time writing this event, and I was honestly so stressed but very excited about it. So, without further ado, let's get started. ♥︎

All works are mature, viewers be advised.

Masterlist | Navigation

—

Day 1: Car Sex - [Gloomy Days]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : A trip turned sour due to a storm. But, luckily, Yunho knows just the thing in turning this gloomy day into a more steamy one.

Day 2: Voyeurism - [Eyes On Me]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : Biker Gang Leader doesn't like sharing unless it's to do with his best friend.

Day 3: Shower Sex - [Just One Moment]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : When Jongho comes from a long and stressful day, he only wants one thing... You bent over.

Day 4: Food Play - [The Sweetness Of You]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : It all started with a simple dinner and a movie. But when Seonghwa asked if you wanted dessert, you knew your sugar was about to spike from more than just the sweetness of the fruits and chocolate.

Day 5: Exhibitionism - [Dimly Lit Bathroom]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : Wooyoung couldn't keep his hands off you on a regular basis. But when he sees you in such a sexy outfit, he has no choice but to drag you to the nearest bathroom.

Day 6: Rough/Possessive sex - [Whoops]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : You wanted to show your hot-headed lover that you could protect yourself. And what better way than to go looking for his number on rival....

Day 7: Thigh riding/dry humping - [Dedicated To You]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : You sweet producer boyfriend wanted to share something with you. But your neediness had other plans.

Day 8: Sensory Deprivation - [He Has Control]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : You were his work of art, and he loved to watch you squirm under him.

Day 9: Cock Warning - [Pure Relaxation]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : Jongho kept losing over and over again. Becoming increasingly more frustrated as time passes, it's a good thing you are here to help him cool off.

Day 10: Bondage - [Pretty Boy]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : It's Yeosangs turn to know what it feels like to have rope pull and tug on his beautiful skin, and he can't help my whimper at the sheer idea of it.

Day 11: Bike Sex/Edging - [A Ride That To Last A Lifetime]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : Yeosang had begged for weeks for you to go for a ride with him... Cavinging in, you finally realize how pleasurable it is to ride his bike.

Day 12: Size Kink/Size Difference - [Why So Tense?]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : Your two professors want nothing more than to help you with your studies. Personally gifting you some private lessons...

Day 13: Breath Play - [Make You Mine]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : San can't help but send death glares to any man that tried to have your attention for too long. Too bad you dont belong to him...yet.

Day 14: Marking/Biting - [Intoxicated]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : Your friend needed your help with trying out one of her experiments and let's just say Mingi was about to never let you leave the bedroom ever again because of it.

Day 15: Corruption - [God isn't here]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : Bad Boy Hongjoong wanted to change for you. Be the better man you deserved, but what if you ended up changing more than him?

Day 16: Spit Play - [Love, Lust Has No Bounds]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : You were in love with the enemy, and oh, how it was it exciting.

Day 17: Fingering/Squirting - [Move]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : You needed him, any part of him. But Seonghwa wanted to see you squirm. To see you cry and beg for him to satisfy you.

Day 18: Toys/Mirror sex - [The Perfect Gift]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : Hongjoong couldn't decide what gift to buy you while we was traveling. So he bought them all and now wants you to try them out. Every. Single. One.

Day 19: Dacryphillia/Clit Play - [Prove It]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : Late night conversations aren't suppose to end in sex... right?

Day 20: Sex pollen - [Out Of This World]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : You were gifted an alien plant from one of your friends that lived off the planet since you loved greenery. Little did anyone know the pollen had some weird side effects when inhaled.

Day 21: Temperature Play - [Cold To The Touch]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : Your undead lover had finally come back from a late night hunt, finding you shivering from the winter weather. But do not fret, as he was...skilled in keeping others warm-ish.

Day 22: Double Penetration - [New Member]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : You're the newest member to join one of the most famous rock bands. And luckily for you they are all hot...and fuckable.

Day 23: Praise/Body Worship - [Goddess Amongst Commoners]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : Overhearing for so called friends make fun about your "failures" in life made your loving mobboss boyfriend very unhappy. No one makes his Honey cry.

Day 24: Cum Play/overstim - [Milk Me Dry]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : Wooyoung couldn't help it. Every time he saw you, he felt himself grow heavy in his slacks. You were everything he needed. And he needed you now.

Day 25: Caught in the act - [Leave Or Join]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : You wanted to help your boyfriend relax. It just so happened that some poor soul decided to interrupt.

Day 26: Power Play/Mafia - [Black Card]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : You were hiding a big secret from your two loving boyfriends. What happens when they finally find out?

Day 27: Succubus/incubus - [You Make Me, Make Sense]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : Halloween is filled with spooky ghost stories and haunted places. But what if you end up walking right into a nightmare that was hiding a dream?

Day 28: Tentacles - [Planet 3564AB]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : You were a mercenary, searching for your next job in the galaxy. Little did you know, being stuck on a wateland planet was about to gift you more than just galactic credits.

Day 29: Monster Fuckers - [My Everything]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : Rain was pouring, and your heart was aching. You didn't care what the villagers nor that priest thought about him. You loved him, and you were going to prove it.

Day 30: Werewolf On Heat/Breeding - [Let Me Help]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : You didn't know what it meant to be on heat let alone know you could have one since you weren't a wolf... but here you were and Yunho was going to help you through it.

Day 31: Trick or Treat - [Eternally Ours]

↳ 【Synopsis】 : The night was cold, the manor even colder. Until a fire of pure lust was lit.

—

𝐃𝐈𝐒𝐂𝐋𝐀𝐈𝐌𝐄𝐑 : 𝑇𝐻𝐼𝑆 𝐼𝑆 𝐼𝑁 𝑁𝑂 𝑊𝐴𝑌 𝐴 𝑇𝑅𝑈𝐸 𝐷𝐸𝑃𝐼𝐶𝑇𝐼𝑂𝑁 𝑂𝐹 𝑇𝐻𝐸 𝐴𝑇𝐸𝐸𝑍 𝑀𝐸𝑀𝐵𝐸𝑅𝑆. 𝑇𝐻𝐼𝑆 𝐼𝑆 𝑃𝑈𝑅𝐸 𝐹𝐼𝐶𝑇𝐼𝑂𝑁 𝐴𝑁𝐷 𝐼𝑆 𝑁𝑂𝑇 𝑇𝑂 𝐵𝐸 𝑇𝐴𝐾𝐸𝑁 𝑆𝐸𝑅𝐼𝑂𝑈𝑆𝐿𝑌.

2K notes · View notes

taojjang · 25 days ago

Text

ִ ࣪𖤐 riize spending halloween with you .ᐟ

pairing: bf!riize x fem!reader, genre: fluff + crack, warnings: spooky themes! haunted houses, fake blood, scary clowns, fake blades, a lil spooky might make u dookie pink text > reader blue text > riize

♡⸝⸝ spooky day with your silly bf

shotaro passing out candy!

since the day you and shotaro moved into your shared apartment, you always loved how festive your neighborhood was during halloween. everything was so festive with the spooky orange lights, the scary skeleton statues, the fake spiderwebs in the trees. that's why you'd never imagine spending halloween anywhere else but your home.

though you love halloween so dearly, it's clear who loves it more between the both of you. on october 1st, taro buys loads and loads of spooky decorations. he'd come home with huge bags cheering, "honey! look what i bought! do you want to help me put these up?" you could never turn down requests as adorable as his :( even if it's cold, you would be outside for hours hanging up fancy string lights and constructing little pumpkin lanterns to leave on the front lawn. you'd take a break and watch shotaro excitedly hanging cute ghosts from a tree, giggling and showing off his work. he was so serious about making your house extra festive </3

on halloween day, you and taro would sit on your front porch in matching costumes and pass out candy to the trick-or-treaters. you absolutely adore how cute taro is with kids, getting a little too generous with his grants because of how adorable they are. every time a kid would walk away, he'd turn to you and gush, “wasn't she so adorable?! ahh i can't take it!!” once the trick-or-treaters stop coming, the two of you head inside to cuddle and eat the leftover candy. “babies are so cute, don't you think? i can't wait to dress up our little one!” "you're the cutest thing, taro :("

eunseok baking spooky treats!

ever since eunseok made the cute gesture of cooking pumpkin-shaped dumplings for halloween one year, cooking has been a halloween tradition. maybe because of how delicious eunseok's pastries are, the two of you often ditch halloween parties to eat cream puffs instead >.< you'd truly leave anything behind just to enjoy a comforting meal cooked by your sweet boyfriend. once the month of october begins, you're already counting down the days until your cooking date with seok. of course, he's excited as well. but he can't help feeling a bit anxious. though you love baking with him, he tries to take the lead most times because of how clumsy you are.

this year, the two of you decided on a two-course meal; ghost-shaped dumplings and pumpkin cream puffs! the date began, the two of you looking for recipes and hunting for the ingredients in his cabinets. eunseok tried to lend you some of his trust while you cooked, but it didn't take long for your clumsiness to spike his anxiety. "darling, this looks like a bit too much flour. how much did you put?" "two cups!" "the recipe called for half." long story short, you were switched to observation duty!

you watched eunseok read the instructions and add all the ingredients to a bowl while clinging to his waist, peeking over his shoulder. here and there, he'll look back at you and allow you to mix the ingredients together (which he shouldn't have cus you ended up splashing flour all over your halloween pajamas </3). eunseok was working overtime steaming the dumplings and mixing the pastry dough, all while keeping a close eye on you so you wouldn't explode the house or something. once the pastries were in the oven, you went to the living room to pick a spooky show to watch while your chef boyfriend prepared dinner. "here darling, all done." your eyes lit up at the sight of the prettily plated food, eunseok placing it in front of you with a bunch of side dishes. "this looks good, love! thank you!" the two of you sat beside each other, indulging in the cute little dumplings. your eyes were glued on the show in front of you, but eunseok's eyes were scanning your face for signs of enjoyment. he relaxes into a soft smile when he sees your eyes light up with your cheeks stuffed with food. "how is it?" "so good! extra points cus you're cute ;3" all of his stress from looking after you melted away once he was rewarded with that sweet smile of yours.

sungchan carving pumpkins!

sungchan is probably as excited for halloween as a sugar-deficit toddler. chan has been so determined to prepare everything early for halloween, picking out costumes and little candies since the beginning of october. he’d been looking forward to wearing your matching fbi agent costumes to his friend’s costume party. but you fell ill the day before the party, not being able to completely enjoy your halloween :(

sungchan was worried sick about you, leaving everything behind to come take care of you. what you didn’t expect was him to open your bedroom door with two large pumpkins. “what the hell babe..? i thought you were buying medicine?” “oh, i forgot… but they had pumpkins on sale! buy one get one free!” you laughed at your smiling dork and mustered up the strength to go carve pumpkins in the living room, right in front of the display of spooky festivities outside of your window <3

“let’s make matching pumpkins! i can make spiderman and you can make uh… baby yoda!” “that doesn’t match but sure!” the two of you carved pumpkins together while watching peanuts, your favorite cartoon. though you felt like shit due to the lack of medication, you didn't have much time to focus on your discomfort due to your dramatic boyfriend's reaction to the gross feeling of the pumpkin guts. gosh, did you absolutely love that stupid face of his. though he was fooling around and trying to lift your spirits, sungchan remained hyperalert watching your every move, staying wary of your weak hands holding the carving knife. “let me do it for you, princess. you’re gonna get hurt.” sure enough, the both of you got hurt :) but at least the pumpkins were cute! sungchan put candles in the pumpkins and left the botched-looking jack o’lanterns by your front door. “all done! i should probably go buy your medicine now, huh…” “just come inside and cuddle me..!”

wonbin watching scary films!

you’ve been dying to go to a haunted house with wonbin for months now. but due to reasons unbeknown to you, he’s always turned you down. he comes up with a different excuse every time, like “it’s too expensive” or “it’s too cold that day” but once he agreed to watch scary movies with you, you finally figured out why he didn’t want to go.

the two of you decided to watch paranormal movies, all about ghosts and hauntings. throughout the movie, you notice wonbin kept scooting closer and closer to you until his head was hiding behind your shoulder. “no way bbin, are you scared?” “no, i’m just cold.” but whenever ominous music played, his grip on your arm would tighten and he’d hold his breath, just barely peeking over your shoulder. once the movie grew silent, you smirked before letting out a low growl, scaring the jumpy cat. “ah don’t do that, baby!!” you laughed before pulling him down to cuddle against your chest, ruffling his hair and apologizing through giggles. during the climax, wonbin was tightly squeezing your waist and hiding with the blanket pressed tightly against his face. you sneakily pulled out your phone and recorded your boyfriend's cute demeanor, all tensed up on top of you with his big, shaky eyes hesitantly glued to the screen. once the jumpscare popped up, he dropped the ineffective nonchalant act and screamed, springing backward to hug you by the shoulders, hiding his head into your neck. you laughed and held him against your body, kissing his temple to calm him down. “ah, this must be why you didn't wanna go to the haunted house, hm?” “shut up!”

the movie ended at 11pm and you had to go back home. you put your jacket on and grabbed your keys, but wonbin stood in front of the door and stared at you with that pitiful sullen glint in his eyes. “can you sleep over tonight? i’m… gonna be cold again later.” you laughed and tossed your keys back onto the counter running to hug your frightened baby. you cupped his cheeks in your hands and planted hundreds of kisses all over his flustered cheeks. “i won't make fun of you if you're scared, baby. should we cuddle?” wonbin’s fear melted away and he nodded, holding your hand and running off to his room. the two of you cuddled while staring at the glow-in-the-dark stars on his ceiling. “we shouldn't have watched that… did you know you could manifest hauntings by watching scary stuff?” “the ghosts can't kill you, baby. shush, just sleep.”

seunghan on a pokemon hunt!

as silly as it sounds, the two of you decided instead of passing out candy or going to costume parties, you would go on a pokémon hunt late at night. seunghan proposed a challenge of whoever could catch the most pokémon would pay for dinner that night. you and your competitive poké-fiend boyfriend put on your coziest jackets and ran outside.

you stayed on facetime with hani while running opposite ways to catch some pokémon. you were doing pretty good, catching a few ratatas and even a diglett. but after 10 minutes of hunting, you noticed seunghan was frantically looking around and commenting on his surroundings. "oh wow it's dark... i should try to stay around the other people here. there wouldn't be ghosts, right? ghosts aren't a thing, haha..." you couldn't hold back your laughter as you realized seunghan was more afraid of the ghosts catching him than having to pay for dinner. "what are you laughing at..?" "are you scared, love?" "of course not! i'm just in a weird environment!" you closed out of the pokémon go app and watched your boyfriend's flustered expression on the screen. "hold on, i'll come find you." "no! you're gonna scare off my pokémon!" "I'LL SAVE YOU, MY PRINCESS!"

long story short, you got to enjoy your fried chicken without a single penny being taken from you (winner winner chicken dinner!). as you ran over to seunghan, he whined, "i give up, it's too dark. can we go inside yet?" once he saw you running towards him, his eyes lit up and he ran to cling to your side. "come on, love, let's go hide from the ghosts." the two of you held hands and ran back home where seunghan ordered a fried chicken delivery. you and the sulky boy ate together while watching shin chan, you occasionally pausing to tease your silly boyfriend for being scared of ghosts. "do you mind taking out the trash after this? hopefully there aren't any ghosts out there~" "STOP ANGEL I'M SO SERIOUS RN"

sohee in a haunted corn maze!

the two of you were browsing the store for cool halloween costumes when you saw a flier for a haunted corn maze at the nearby farm. “we should do it!” sohee cheered, taking a picture of the flier. you tilted your head and asked, “are you sure? you won’t be scared?” sohee scoffs and shakes his head, “of course not! i’m sohee!” you scoff at the silly guy who's grinning and flexing his tiny muscles.

contrary to your initial belief, sohee wasn't afraid. you were. the two of you arrived at the farm and you couldn't help but feel uneasy. you keep subconsciously squeezing sohee's arm and pressing yourself against him. your heart was beginning to palpitate meanwhile sohee was laughing and gasping, "wow... the props seem to be good quality!" your clueless boyfriend was too busy admiring the fake knives on the hay barrels instead of the terrifying killer clown standing by the maze entrance. you enter the maze and you’re immediately hit with the eeriness of the space; the tall hedges, the dark path ahead, the fake blood on the ground, the scary backtrack. your stomach began to turn, yet sohee excitedly treaded forward. “let’s go! should we go left or right?” you hummed trying to brainstorm an answer but as you looked both ways, you spotted scary props in both directions. the terrified screams of the other people in the maze didn’t help your sense of impending doom. “maybe… left?” sohee looked down at you and noticed the uncertainty in your voice. he found it cute how you were so concerned about him being afraid yet now you're stuck to his arm, seemingly about to cry. “are you sure? we can still leave if you'd like.” you shook your head and held onto his arm tighter. “no, let's go!” sohee chucked adoringly at your sudden courage and began following your lead.

your fear soon dissipated as the fun of the escape settled in. as you turned left, a bloodied clown emerged from the dense bushes. you immediately tugged sohee towards you, earning an amused laugh from him. but now that it was over, you weren’t as scared. the escape was now on. “i think we should go left.” “nonono there's a killer over there!” “are you scared?” “no let’s go” the two of you worked tirelessly (screaming almost every 4 minutes) and finally saw the glow of the exit lights. sohee’s eyes lit up as he saw the red sign, turning to you and taking your hand in his. “y/n, there it is! come on!” the two of you ran out of the maze with huge smiles. sohee turned to you with the widest gleam on his face, high-fiving your hands and intertwining his fingers with yours. “we did it!” the fear-induced adrenaline all melted away once your hands were in his. you fell into his hug, wrapping your arms around his shoulders and resting against him. sohee held you by the waist and nuzzled his head onto your shoulder. “were you scared, pretty girl?” you shook your head and huffed, “not at all!” sohee laughed and left a small kiss on your cheek. “you did a good job getting us out of there! let’s do more things like this!”

anton in a haunted house! (oh dear...)

anton had been dreading this day for ages. your boyfriend had always been a scaredy cat, not being too good at hiding his fear especially when watching scary movies with you. “i really can’t do it love, i’m gonna DIE.” “you’re being dramatic, anton.” he’d been trying his best to convince you not to go, but he couldn’t stand the idea of you going alone. he couldn’t keep fighting your little pout and those pleading doe eyes :( so of course, you went!

you were skipping towards the spooky house while anton was pulling you back by the arm, taking baby steps. “ah, wait! i can’t do this!!” with enough consoling, anton finally followed you inside the house. but once the red lights flashed, he ran behind you and planted his hands under your jacket. you laughed hearing anton’s terrified whines so soon, only being in the house for 20 seconds. you rested your hands over his gripping your waist. “i’m gonna start walking, okay?” “no!” the two of you still haven’t made it three steps into the house without him sticking to you, hiding his head in the side of your neck. once you began progressing, you were shocked at how high quality the set was; fake dead bodies, blood splattered all over the walls, eerie smoke emanating from the doorways. everything you found fascinating was only driving anton even closer to you, hiding against you and holding you with a trembling grip. you wanted to immerse yourself in the horror of the scene, but you couldn’t feel any sense of fear with your dumb boyfriend whining against your neck. “baby, hiding won’t help.” “no, i’m not looking! hurry, i wanna get out!” you laughed and held onto his hands tighter, treading through the scary rooms. with every slight noise, anton would flinch against your shoulder, his grip on your shirt growing tighter. “ah, move faster love!” “i’m trying!”

the entire time, anton was pathetically shrieking with his head buried into your neck, not allowing himself to see any of the scary scenes. he was so focused on keeping his eyes shut that he didn't realize you'd successfully exited the house. "open your eyes." "no!" "baby trust me, open your eyes." toni hesitantly lifted his head only to be met with the sight of trees and soft moonlight. "oh... it's done." you laughed and turned to face him, cupping his face in your hands and lifting the corners of his lips into a smile. "you made it out alive! see? it wasn't bad!" "you don't know what i went through..." though he'd finally escaped like he'd been praying for, he was still sulking during the entire trip back home. you couldn't hold back your laughs, finding his pouty lips so adorable. "i'm sorry my love, i won't make you go to another one again. do you wanna cuddle?" "whatever, sure." you sighed at his sassy remark and turned him to face you, pressing your lips against his. that moody look on his face was soon replaced with his flustered, blushing cheeks and a content smile creeping onto his lips.

181 notes · View notes

imnotjaesblog · 1 month ago

Text

Dear Father For I Have Sinned

Starring: Na Jaemin (Appearances by Mark, Haechan, and Jaehyun).

Demon Jaemin x afab reader

Warnings: Smut, Demon Summoning, Dom Jaemin, Seemy dom/Sub reader, Jaemin bites the reader, Jaemin is rough with the reader, Oral F.m receiving, God & Devil are mentioned. Slight Agnst.

Words: 7k

MINORS DO NOT READ OR INTERACT!!!

First Halloween Post :)

Enjoy;)

"I don't think this is a good idea," you said from where you sat in your friend's room. You sat furthest away on the carpet from the other three. The lights were turned completely off. The only light coming from freshly lit candles around the room. The curtain by the window pulled back. The window opened a crack allowing the cool Autumn breeze to flow through. From the window, you could hear children walking up and down the street traveling door to door trick-or-treating.

Then there was you. Spending your Halloween dressed up as a mouse with the rest of your friends while your best friend Yuri was a cat. You sat farthest from her. Arms crossed over your chest as you watched the other two set up the room. Yuri set up the Ouija board. This is where you spent the start of your Halloween—just sitting and waiting for them to finish so you could go to the party.

They had ignored your protest all day. During class, your friend had the idea of purchasing an Ouija board. She spoke more about once all of you met up. The other two agreed not thinking much of the board, joking about the consequences rather than fearing them.

However, you had no intention of testing fate nor containing anything that wasn't living. Sure, you took part in Halloween. The parties, the dressing up, even watching horror films. But at the end of the day, it was all fake. And even if you didn't believe the board would work, you didn't want to take the chance.

Your friends whined at your hesitance to take part in the game.

"Girl don't worry. I did my research," she said failing to convince you. You scoffed, "That's exactly why I'm saying no," you said shaking your head. "This is just your new obsession of the week. And whether something speaks to you or not. I want no part in it, Yuri," you said. Your efforts fell when your boyfriend walked through the door with his friend.

He walked over to you confused look seeing you far away from your friends. He sat beside you. "You okay?" he asked. You brushed it off. "I'm fine," you said a bit annoyed. Since you spoke out against the game you could feel the tension between you and the girls. Definitely view you as a downer. It wouldn't be the first time they made you feel weird for not picking what they wanted to do. Maybe it was time for new friends.

"Mark convince your girlfriend to play," your friend started again teasing a smile on her lips. You huffed sending her an annoyed expression. She ignored it keeping her eyes on Mark. Mark sighed turning to you with a shrug. "It could be fun," he attempted. You rolled your eyes moving from him to sit on the edge of her bed arms over your chest.

She clicked her teeth, "Whatever," she said turning to the others. Hushering them to come closer. They complied, all placing two fingers on the planchette. You sent a warning look to Mark. He looked over from you and at Yuri. She smiled at him. He sighed before placing two fingers on it. You rolled your eyes crossing your legs over the other.

"Wendy you ask first," Yuri nudged her. Wendy's eyes widened. "What. Why me?" she asked hint of panic in her voice. Yuri huffed forcing a smile "Because out of all of us, you had the most emotional baggage so the spirit is more likely to talk to us," she said nonchalantly. Wendy gasped but wasn't shocked. Yuri spoke like this on a regular.

Wendy instead brushed off the hurtful comment. Holding back her own tears as she let out a breath. "Hello, is there anyone who would like to speak to us?" she asked looking around the room. The others watched the bored. The planchette didn't move. But it was only for a second. You had almost missed it, being that you were watching your phone. However, the unified gasp caught your attention.

You looked over seeing the planchette shift to yes. A few of them had a shocked expression on their faces. Soon turning into excited nerves. Yuri cleared her throat. "Are you a boy or a girl?" she asked. The planchette sat for a second before it spelled out man. Yuri ooed almost teasing the spirit.

"Are you hot?" she asked if the party we were attending tonight was not being held by her boyfriend. The planchette shifted spelling out ridiculously. They all chuckled, and you sneered turning away. You were sure Haechan was just moving it to be a dick.

Yuri readjusted herself. Flipping her hair back to expose more of her cleavage. Pursing her lips. Wendy went to ask the spirit another question but Yuri stopped her. "Not your turn," she snapped. Wendy closed her mouth. Karina from beside her spoke softly. "But you just went," she stated. Yuri sent her a glare. "Was I talking to you?" she asked.

"Anyways," she said shaking off her frustrations. "Spirit do you think I'm pretty?" she asked confidently sure the spirit had a thing for her. The planchette moved to no. She scoffed, Haechan taking the chance to laugh. Wendy and Karina hid their giggles. She shifted now slightly uncomfortable. "It's probably because you like said girls right?" she asked noticing Wendy covering her smile. "Pathetic girls like Wendy?" she asked.

The planchette didn't move for a second until it responded No. Then it proceeded to spell out bed. They all looked over at you. You weren't even paying attention. You didn't look over until the silence became odd to you. Feeling their eyes on you. "What?" you asked.

"Spirit has a thing for you," Haechan said. You flipped him off turning back to your phone.

"Are you evil?" Haechan asked. Everyone eyed him. He shrugged, "What we're all thinking it. What if this guy is some weird killer demon," He said quickly. The planchette began to move. Spelling out "Not weird, or a killer," he wrote. They all gasped. "He's a demon though," Karina stated. Yuri huffed, "Good job you can read," she spat at Karina. Karina put her head down.

"Well if it's a demon," you began from the bed. "Can it take Yuri?" you asked in the direction of the board. "You'd be doing us all a favor," you said with a smile. Yuri gasped, "Who do you think you're talking to right now?" she asked two fingers still remaining on the planchette. You chuckled, "You think I'm scared of you? Yuri please don't tell me you find yourself to be that interesting you think people are scared of you," you bit back a sarcastic smile on your lips.

Yuri was getting embarrassed. Her face turned bright red. The planchette moved spelling out "HAHAHA" assuming it was laughing at what you said. Wendy snickered from where she sat. Yuri went to call her out but you stopped her.

"Wendy laughed harder honestly what is the worst thing Yuri gonna do? Not be your friend?" you asked her phone resting in your hand, dangling around as you spoke. Yuri huffed slamming her free hand on the Orcale. Causing the board to shake.

"Honestly I don't know why you keep talking," she began angry manner shifting to a more mischievous feeling. She turned her body slightly to you. "Do you think I invited you here because I want to hang out with you? Or because we're friends," she scoffed out a smile exposing her top teeth. She faked and pouted at you keeping her gaze strong with you.

"I only invite you so I can see your boyfriend," she said letting out a sigh that sent a shudder down your spine. She looked over at Mark teasing a smile on her black lipstick-covered lips. "Right Mark?" she asked expecting no verbal response to confirm what you always felt to be true. Mark shifted uncomfortably in his seat. He barely looked at you. She turned back to you with a condescending smile.

You stood up from the bed ready to take them both. But before you could one after the other the candles went out. You looked down at the board. You gasped out a laugh. Yuri confused sent you a glare. "So much for your research," you pointed at her foolishness. She looked down with wide eyes. She had removed her fingers.

You saw the slight fear in her eyes. Especially when the planchette moved creating a figure eight on the board. Yuri panicked standing up away from the board. "Stop!" she shouted. "Stop it," they all let go and the planchette stopped moving. Everyone looked at one another both shocked and scared.

They all blamed Haechan for moving the planchette. But that was just to make them feel some soft comfort about the fact that deep down, they all knew they didn't move that planchette. You walked out of the room. Wendy and Karina followed behind you. They came to your side.

"Where are we going?" Karina asked taking hold of your arm. Wendy came to your other side. "Are you okay girl?" she asked making you remember the fact Mark cheated on you with Yuri. You couldn't even say you were surprised. You had seen the long stares and touches over the last couple of weeks. You just finally had the confirmation you needed.

You brushed the desperate girls off. "I'm fine," you said back. Wendy frowned. "Well we're here for you," she said with a sad smile. Karina nodded standing beside Wendy on the sidewalk. She lifted her head with a smile. "We can go to my place and watch movies," she said. Wendy looked over at her brows furrowing. "How could you watch any scary movie after that board," she said feeling the same feeling of dread appear in the pit of her stomach.

Karina nodded, "You're right. We should watch something funny instead," she suggested to both Wendy and you. You shook your head no. "I think I'll pass. Besides aren't you two supposed to be making sure Yuri is okay," You said trying to leave. Karina shook her head. Wendy scoffed. "Yuri is the worst," she said as if it was normal for her. It took you by surprise, it even took her off her balance.

"That felt good to say," she said with a proud smile. Color forms back in her cheeks. You paused for a moment. A smirk forms on your lips. You titled your head bit. "Do you two still want to go to the party?" you asked. They thought about it for a moment. They smiled but then Wendy's smile fell. "Yuri will be there," she pointed out color fading again.

"So?" you raised a brow. You stepped in between the two wide-eyed girls. "Who is she to stop us from having fun?" you asked. The two nodded coming to your side and linking arms as you made your way to Jaehyun's Halloween party. Not noticing your shadow shift from yours to a much taller figure with horns.

After a few more long blocks you reach the decorated frat house infested with drunk college students all shit-faced on the lawn. You walked up to the path leading to the door. Jaehyun had seen you from across the sea of people in the living room. He made his way to your loud smile on his lips and a red solo cup in his hands. Dressed up as poorly put together mummy.

"What's up ladies," he greeted. You had no control over the eye roll. Jaehyun was so sleazy, a perfect match for Yuri. Karina batted her eyelashes at him twirling her hair. You watched her confused. "Really?" you asked truly unsure as to why someone as beautiful as her would find him hot. She broke from her daze letting her long hair fall.

You looked back at Jaehyun. "Where's the alcohol?" you asked. Jaehyun scoffed with a smirk. He raised his brow in a way men think is cute. "Bored of me already?" he teased leaning closer to you. You could smell the bear off him like cheap cologne. You brought your hand up scrunching your nose. Creating a wall between the two of you. "Aw," he pouted. "It's okay girl," he said with a shrug. He took a sip of his drunk stumbling a bit. "I'll find you later," he winked pointing in the direction of the kitchen.

You three walked past him. He kept his stare on you, mainly on your ass.

The party was actually fun. You had spent the last hour here bumping to the music with your new reinvented trio having a good time. You took off your mouse ears while dancing. Jaehyun took this as his chance to make his way to you. He picked up the ears placing them on your head from behind.

"Guess who?" he asked. You instantly felt nauseated by the sound of his voice. You turned around to face him disgusted look on your face. He just smirks smugly standing there proud of himself. "Why did you take off the ears? They look so cute," he flirted attempting to get closer to you. You stepped back, "Ew," you couldn't help but breathe out. He didn't take the rejection and instead came closer the toilet paper around his body falling to the ground.

"Jaehyun," you tried to reason. "You have a girlfriend," you said in an attempt to get him to leave you alone. He shrugged taking a final swig of his drink. He tossed it to the side. "She's not here right now. And besides, I like you," he said leaning in to kiss you. You panicked letting your body take control. You felt your arm pull back and then forward fast. You blinked and there Jaehyun was holding his nose.

"You fucking bitch," he held his nose. A few of his guys rushed to him. A few other staring as well. The music continued to bump loudly surrounding the house. People around you continued to dance, too drunk or lost in the hot feelings to turn to the scene around them. You took this as your chance to flee.

As you quickly escaped you dropped your ears down the path to exit the frat house.

You had finally made it to your apartment. Your phone constantly buzzing with messages from Karina and Wendy. A few even coming from Mark. You let the girls know you went home. You ignored Mark's messages.

You took your shoes off feeling the start of a headache form. You rubbed your temples as you further walked into your home. You made your way to the fridge searching for a water bottle. You eventually found one pulling it out and closing the door.

You took a sip feeling a chill. You didn't think much of the sudden change of temperature being just in the fridge and then drinking the cold water. Your apartment felt colder the more you walked out of the kitchen. You shuddered at the chill seeing your breath in the air as it escaped your lips.

"When did it get so cold?" you questioned out loud. It was 70 degrees outside. Yet in your apartment, it felt below 0. It makes you pay more attention to the darkness of your home. All the lights turned off, and the apartment appeared darker due to the night sky. The moonlight barely covers an inch of your place.

You walked over to your bedroom with the idea of the heater not being on. The chill still confused you but maybe it was just the course of the night making you overthink.

You took off your costume grabbing a few clothes to change into. Making your way to the shower. You turned the water on the steam rising finally giving you some sort of warmth. You are half awake and partly drunk. You didn't notice the handprint on the glass shower door.

You stepped out of the shower wrapped in a towel. You rubbed your eyes. Whipping away at the mirror. You checked out your skin. Groaning at how tired you looked. Until you felt your heart jump. Shrieking in fear at the image of a man standing behind you with a smirk. You turned quickly not seeing him anymore. You turned back to the mirror whipping away at the steam and seeing nothing but yourself.

Your heart continued to race. Breathing heavily your chest quickly rose and fell. You touched your face, your other hand holding your towel over your chest trying to calm yourself down. You shook your head turning to leave once you controlled your breathing. You told yourself it was just Halloween and freaky things always happened on Halloween and that tomorrow everything would be back to normal.

You turned to leave stepping on someone's foot. You quickly looked up seeing the same man from the mirror standing tall in front of you. You gasped almost falling to your knees. You ran around him busting the bathroom door open. You scrambled making eye contact with your door. You ran over to your bed to get there quickly. However, the lock clicked on your door. You tried to yank it open. Banging on the door, furiously turning the knob and kicking the bottom.

You felt every hair on your body rise knowing your door was only locked from the inside. You tried to turn the lock but it wouldn't move. Stuck in place. The man emerged from the bathroom letting out a low deep chuckle before he stepped onto your bedroom floor.

He watched as you tried and failed to escape. He made his way to your bed holding onto the end of the frame. He crossed one leg over the other waiting for you to give up. You turned briefly feeling extremely cold again. Your eyes widened seeing him.

"Please let me go," you begged. "I won't tell anyone," you pleaded still gripping tightly onto the door knob. He chuckled shaking his head. He reached into his black jacket pulling out your mouse headband. He ticked his tongue on the roof of his mouth.

"Didn't your mother tell you that these were meant to protect you?" he asked. You were too busy fearing for your life to read between the lines of his words. You scanned your face. He closed his jacket leaning off the frame walking to lean more comfortably by your desk. He sat down in your black rowly chair.

"Protect me?" you asked chest still rising up and down. Your body is still wrapped in a towel. Water droplets fall onto the wooden floor. He dropped the ears onto the floor sliding them near you. "Everyone knows costumes hide you from us," he said a second voice appearing as he spoke smoothly morphing into one then two. A much more sinister voice than the human one he spoke with.

"Us?" you asked coming to the frightening conclusion that this person was not a person. He nodded, "Costumes on All Hallows Eve shield those from evil. It's why I couldn't touch you in that girl's bedroom. Nor could I speak to that excuse of a man at that horrible party. Is that really what you all do for fun?" he asked. You still held onto the door knob not trusting this stranger. He didn't seem like he wanted to hurt you but that doesn't mean he still wasn't dangerous.

"You seem confused," he said grabbing hold of your attention. He let out a sigh crossing one leg over the other. "Wear it," he motioned to the ears. You eyed them but didn't reach for them. He huffed annoyed and growing bored with your fear. "I'm not going to hurt you. Unless that's what you're into," he smirked dark clouds swimming in his eyes.

You cautiously let your grip loosen from the door knob. Hesitantly reached for the ears. You watched him as you grabbed them. He stood still the entire time. Once you held them he raised his hand. "Put them on," he spoke softly second voice appearing again. You sucked in a breath slowly placing them on your head close your eyes for just a moment, a simple blink and he was gone.

You gasped seeing the stranger was gone. You looked around searching for him. He smiled, he was still there. You just couldn't see him. He looked over at your desk finding a notebook. He lifted it clicking a pen. He wrote the note throwing it at your feet. You had walked further into the room not realizing where you were standing. You picked up the note crumbling the paper.

"Still Here," it read. "You look so pretty in white" he teased in his note. You jumped ripping the ears off and seeing you were standing right between his spread legs.

"Those things," he motioned to the ears. "They're so annoying," he said spoke tiredly. He snapped his fingers setting the grey mouse ears on fire. Once they burned to ash the fire stopped. He waved the ash away, out of existence, before he leaned closer to you. "There you see that's much better," he said words hissing out of his mouth and slipping from his lips like poison. And you couldn't even lie. The man or whatever he was, was hot.

He noticed the change in your stare. Your pupils slowly become wide with curiosity. He allowed the curious stare and the inevitable questions to take place after.

"What are you?" you asked feeling yourself, without control, drawing closer to him. He sat back with a devilish smirk on his pink lips. He cocked a brow. "If I tell you will you scream?" he asked a flirtatious undertone in his first voice. His second voice is a whole lot more sisnter sounding. You couldn't tell which voice actually belonged to him.

You sucked in a breath. Fear clouding your thoughts again. "Maybe," you exhaled out. He scanned his eyes up and down your body. Licking his lips. You took a step back remembering you were just in a towel. You gripped onto the white cloth. Almost tripping on a small puddle of water on the floor. The water had dried from your body but still, your hair soaked the ground.

He liked seeing your hair pushed back. "Relax," he spoke calmly. He sighed out a deep breath, "I wouldn't mind if you screamed," he said dark taste on his tongue. You hushed out a shudder. You took a few more steps back. He stood from your chair pushing it in before he made his way to you. You went back to the door holding onto the knob. He hovered over you like a shadow. He leaned down to your level.

"Now to answer your question. I'd hate to keep you waiting," He opened his coat pulling out a cloth. He handed it to you. "You're sweating," he spoke quietly. Your hand shook as you reached for it. Snatching it from him and dipping your face. He smiled satisfied that you took the cloth.

"You know if it makes you feel better," he began as you ran from beside him to the bathroom. You locked the door. He walked his way over. You could see the shadow of his feet from under the door. He leaned against the side of the door, on the wall. You stood behind the door quickly taking the chance to change into your clothes.

"I can't touch you unless you say I can. Ironically, you hold all the power," he said. You could hear the cocky smile on his lips as he spoke. He kept his eyes on the door. He could feel every part of the inside of your body. Your thoughts of fleeing. You had a plan to jump through the window. But the one he danced with. That lingered with his hope you thought for a second to sit on his lap with his legs spread.

"It's a shame honestly," he sighed shifting away. His back against the wall. Head resting back. He closed his eyes for a moment with a hum. "I've been watching. I've seen that poor excuse of a boyfriend of yours attempt to please both you and that fake blonde," he said feeling a pain of jealously at the memories. You widened your eyes coming back to the door. His eyes quickly flicked to your shadow appearing. Pupils became thin as he turned himself to stare. He was winning.

"You watch me?" you asked chest rising and falling. Your heart felt like it was going to jump out of your chest. All this time some weird stalker demon was watching you. You wanted to feel sick. You wanted to cover yourself up even more. But couldn't, because deep down seeing that stranger sitting at your desk legs spread made you want to sit right in between them. He was definitely hot. And if you didn't believe the devil, well, he could make you and you'd be okay with that.

He went up to the door. Hands pressed against it. He let out a small sniff smelling your sweet scent. Carnal needs blinding his right judgment. So fresh and clean from the shower you had only moments ago. "I've seen almost everything. Today was like any other. I used to watch other pretty girls until I heard you didn't believe in me. It hurt me at first, staining my ego. But it had been so long since I connected with a human. Demons don't feel the same as humans," he confessed itching to get you out of that bathroom and anywhere he could have you in this room with your permission.

"Demons?" you questioned. He huffed now annoyed but all your stupid questions. This was pointless to him. He couldn't control himself any longer. His desire to be with the human girl he craved was eating him alive like a thousand fleas on a dog. The itch, the need strong enough to break the barrier.

"Yes love," he spoke shakey undertone. He tried to silence the second voice knowing it scared you. "We-I," he began pupils flicking from wide to paper thin. "I am a demon," he said through an exhausted breath. Like he had just run a marathon. It didn't scare you. You had a feeling this was where this was going. He burned your ears with his fingers. It did shock you. There was a demon in your room. You brought your hands to your forehead pulling back gently.

"There is a demon in my room," you whispered to yourself.

"Yes one that is very desperate to be released," he spoke losing the confidence in his voice. "Released?" you asked still freaking out. He nodded head hitting the bathroom door. You jumped at the bang. He shook his head walking away from the door. You watched his feet leave.

"I need you," he spoke through masked pleas. "That is how I was able to come through tonight. That girl who let go of the planchette. If she hadn't I wouldn't have been able to come through. But well done to you for getting her to the point of embarrassment she lost control. It shortened my plan days," he said pleased smile on his lips. The second voice screamed at him to just bust down the door. But he fought against it. He didn't come this far just to scare you into submission. He preferred a more natural way of things. Even if there was nothing natural about him.

"You've been planning this?" you asked a hint of anger in your voice.

"For a year now," he confessed. You still shocked gripped onto the counter. You stared at yourself in the mirror. You took some water splashing your face hoping the cool water would relax you. You shut your eyes letting out a breath and allowing yourself to gather your thoughts.

"You said you needed me. Why?" you asked. He looked over at the door after it had been silent for a few minutes. He could have very easily gone into the bathroom without you noticing but held against it.

"I'm a lustful demon and you are the one I crave," he spoke truthfully charming smile on his lips. Something about him just felt so inviting. You believed every word he said tonight. He spoke so openly about everything he thought and felt. It made you feel a bit better, especially after tonight. He smiled feeling you becoming more trusting of him.

"You know," he began. "With your permission, I can make you feel so much better than your boyfriend," he said calming himself and returning back to his flirtatious nature. You looked up at the door. He walked closer to the door. You could feel his presence inches away from yours. You stepped closer. You trusted his words. It might have been foolish to put such faith in a demon but his wants seemed real.

"What's your name?" you asked.

"Jaemin," he said. Not expecting the door to open he held his head down small smile on his lips. But when the bathroom light became brighter he looked up at you. You felt your chest shudder as you let out a breath.

"Jaemin," you whispered like his name was a beautiful curse.

"I give you permission to touch me," you hushed. He smirked eyes turning completely black. You had no time to react. In a blink, he hovered over you eager hands reaching up to touch you. You flinched at his cool touch. He brought his hand back not wanting to hurt you. You looked into his eyes for the first time tonight. The black faded from his iris turning into a deep brown.

You felt yourself get lost in the dark swirls of his eyes. Taking small steps to close the gap between you and kiss the demon. He kissed your back hand reaching behind your neck. Gripping onto your hot skin pulling you closer to his frame. "I've waited so long for this," he said like a starved man. His mouth fit with yours. Moving in a passionate rhythm.

He pulled away from you. Your eyes still fluttered closed. Lashes dusting your cheeks. You slowly blinked them open. Jaemin already keeping his eyes intensely focused on you. He sucked in a breath. He could feel the heat rise in your body with just a single touch from his hand.

"Now that I've been able to kiss you once I don't think I'll be able to stop, love," he rasped lips burning from yours. His chin was a bright pink. You couldn't pull away from him. Every part of him was so inviting. The danger of this no longer worried you. It thrilled you in ways that terrified you but also excited you.

"So then don't stop," you hushed eyes flicking from his eyes to his lips and then back to his eyes. He growled pulling you back in lips engulfing yours. Tongue swiping your bottom lip. His hands slid down your back side grabbing a hand full of your ass. He groaned into the kiss tapping the back of your thigh. You jump hands still wrapped in the locks of his black hair.

Wrapping your legs around his waist he pushed you up against the wall. Your back hit the wall hard. So hard you released from the kiss. Head hitting the wood. It didn't hurt. You let out a yelp of surprise opening your mouth again a small giggle leaving your lips. With your neck exposed he took this as a chance to attack the softness of your skin. Licking and biting parts of your neck.

"Sure you're not a vampire?" you teased. He rolled his eyes scrunching his nose in disgust. "Filthy bloodsuckers," he hissed. He licked his way down to the outline of your breasts just poking out of your tank top. "I prefer to use my mouth to taste other parts of the human body," He sucked just under your collarbone. Freehand that wasn't holding you up reaching up to your top. Greedy hand grabbing hold of the thin fabric. Tearing it off your body. He through the poor excuse for a shirt far off.

Hands wrapping around his neck. Fingers grazing the hair on his skin. He growled at the sounds you made. Mouth meeting yours swallowing all your sounds. He yanked you from off the wall.

"Love," he spoke as he laid you on the bed. "Do you know how agonizing it is to see you here almost every night," he began kissing his way down your chest. Unclipping your bra and tossing it with your shirt. Your hands kept on his shoulders pushing him down. "Watching you try to please yourself and fail. All because of that boy what was his name again?" he thought to pause. He quickly went back addicted to the scent of the wetness forming between your legs.

"It doesn't matter. By tonight I will be the only one you call for," he said carnivorous gaze as stared from below you. His hands came to the string of your shorts. Undoing the knot you created. You watched from above a part of you still trying to make sense of this. But the more you tried erotic images of Jaemin fucking you over your table or completely devouring you in the shower appeared in your mind. So vivid and felt so real it haunted your mind.

Jaemin pulled your shorts down removing them from your ankles. Licking his lips. His tongue formed two. Hot look in his eyes as his pupils thinned. The change was something you barely noticed. To lost in bliss to fear him. To remember how badly he was corrupting your mind, body, and soul.

He licked a stripe up your clothed pussy. You shuddered at the contain. Laying his tongue flat on your soaked clit. He brought his other hand up to spread your thighs further apart. The need to close them feeling so exposed to the demon. You closed them on his head. He spread apart again.

"Stay open for us baby," he spoke second sinful voice appearing. You tried your best too. But Jaemin's tongue so hot and heavy made it impossible. So he waved his fingers two long black vines appearing from under your bed tying around each of your ankles. You widened your eyes but didn't fight against them. They held you open for him. He stood back admiring your body so angelic, divine.

"God created you with love," he complimented. He removed his jacket allowing it to fall to the ground. Rolling up the sleeves of his black blouse and undoing the first few buttons. He fell to his knees shaking his head a bit but unsuccessful in sending in the other voice away. Eyes switch between both patience and animalism. The need to protect you and ruin you.

You watched his eyes change fighting with the demon inside him. Siting up as much as you could fascinated by the sight. Head coming between your legs looking up at you with wide pupils. He didn't want you to see him so monstrous. He kissed the side of your plush thighs. Humming at the warmth of your skin. Leaving a few bite marks. Sucking on the burning skin he bit when you whinced.

He pulled your panties off unable to control the change in his eyes. Dark orbs took control as he lunged forward engulfing your pussy like you were the forbidden fruit he carved so desperately. Long fingers grazing up your thigh. Slithering like a snake as they reached your core. Spreading your folds making it easier for him to collect all your sweet juice in his mouth. Bringing his hand to tease your hole. Swirling around in circles with his index finger. His mouth returned to your erect clit.

Your head fell back in pure ecstasy. Letting out a loud moan as he sucked so well on your clit. Grazing his teeth over the bundle of nerves causing your body to twist and turn. Back arching off the mattress. Jaemin took it upon himself to wave his finger again. Finding the teddy bear Mark once gave you placing it underneath your neck so you'd be more comfortable as he devoured you from below.

Your hand reached down to his shoulder gripping onto it. Fingers finding their way under his black silk blouse. Nails digging into his skin. Dragging them forward to his hair. He groaned into your aching pussy sending a vibration throughout your entire body. Hand trailing through his hair. Grabbing hold tugging at his locks. "Fuck," you cursed rutting your hips forward nose bumping into your clit. Jaemin continued his assault groaning as you road his face. Juice sweeping from down his chin, down his finger that he stuck inside you, and down the mattress.

"You do so well loved. Tell me I'm the only one who can make you feel this way," he spoke darkly hunger in his voice. You could barely form a thought let alone speak. You could only respond with a moan. Jaemin unsatisfied slowed his movements. You whined but he shushed you. He made his way up your body. The coolness of his skin on yours. You opened your eyes feeling his exposed body on top of yours. Cock poking your inner thigh. When he gets undressed you thought.

He smirked finally when your eyes met his. Two of his fingers slowly pump into you. Your lips parted letting out small whines and protest to his slow movements. "Please," you begged. Jaemin nodded moving a hair from your face. "Soon love but just tell me it's only me," he said a simple smile on his lips but a sinful look in his eyes. You gulped the coolness of his body relaxing the heat of yours.

"Only you can make me feel this way Jaemin," you said through pants. He smiled proud of you. He placed a chaste kiss on your lips. He nodded hands sensually roaming around your body. "Good girl," he said voice dropping a thousand octaves. You whined as he removed his fingers.

"It's okay love," he said aligning his dick at your entrance. Tip leaking precum down your inner thigh. Poking at your entrance and running his cock up and down your slit collecting your juice and coaxing himself in it. "I'll take care of you," he spoke watching as his cock pushed through your tight hole. You gripped onto his beefy arm. Feeling the firmness of his muscles. Eyeing his strong frame. Body carved out by a God. You drooled at the sight of him. Pushing his dick deep inside you. Plevis brushing against your clit. His body flexed as he pushed further inside you.

Your wetness flooded out of you and onto his cock making it easier for him to slip in. He began to move not giving you much time to adjust. Fucking into slow finding a rhythm. Once he heard the sound of your moans he picked up his past. Thrusting into your hard hands gripping onto your waist. You kept your hands on the strength of his arms. You moaned loudly his fist coming to either side of your head and drilling into you.

"Please Jaemin," you choked on your moan. Throat pinching as his hips met yours. He growled lost in his own pleasure. Waving his hand to rid of the vines. They slithered away under the bed. Taking his strong hands he flipped you over. Pushing your head into the mattress. Spreading your legs with his knee. Bringing his cock to your red hole. Pushing into your velvet walls fucking into you hard.

"Fuck baby it's like your pussy was made for me," he growled head falling back incomplete Heaven. His hand reaches around to your neck pulling you back. Laying your back against his chest. Hand wrapping around your neck as he pounded from behind. Your head fell back, neck exposed as you rested on his shoulder. He moved some of your hair to the side biting down on your neck. Groaning into your skin. Intoxicating your entire body with sin.

"Fuck Jaemin more," you groaned. Letting out a loud cry when his free hand made his way to your clit. He had you like this for a moment. Feeling you tighten around him he flipped you back around laying you flat. He needed to see your face when you came. You an earthy moan as he fucked into fast still drawing quick circles around your clit.

"Jaemin i'm close," you moaned. He gritted his teeth bringing his hands to your ass. Spreading you opened more and lifting you a bit just to fuck deeper. Graxing over your sweet spot inside you sending you over the edge. Creaming all over his dick. Your release oozes out of you and down his shaft. He let out a deep growl at the sight. Eyes turning completely black. Horns form out of the top of his head. Everything surrounding the two of you lifting. You squeezed tightly around him. To overstimulate to pay attention to the room.

"Fuck baby," he groaned head falling back. "You're all mine. All fucking mine," a predatory growl leaving his lips. As if by painting your insides white he was marking you as his own. So close to climax he pounded harder bringing you to your second climax. Feeling you release again sent him into a spiral. Cumming hard inside you. Hot release squirting inside and outside your pussy. Both yours and his cum mix.

His chest rose up and down. Both of you heaving. He stood like that for a moment before pulling out. He stepped towards his clothes. You sat up seeing the redness around your ankles. You rubbed them wincing a bit. You looked over at you fixing his slacks. "Apologizes love. Sometimes I can be a bit rough," he said walking to your bathroom. You nodded and he stepped inside. After a moment he returned the warm cloth in his hand. Cleaning you up.

He noticed a spot he missed. Leaning instead and licking it clean just inches away from your clit. You shuddered sending him a cautious look. You stood up as well. Walking to your closet and changing your clothes. When you returned he was fully dressed.

"Where are you going?" you asked. He sighed, "Halloween ends in five minutes. I have to go back. I have work to do," he said.

"Work?" you asked. He shook his head. "So many questions," he began as he stepped towards you. "Don't miss me. I'll always be here, watching or in your dreams," he said placing a kiss on your forehead. And if you really want to contact me you can always use the board," he finished. You sighed rolling your eyes and arms crossed over your chest.

He took a step forward unable to resist. Shutting his eyes and placing a kiss on your lips. "And baby," he trailed. "Yes?" you asked eyes locked with his. Loving gaze shifting to something much more sinister.

"If he asks you tell him the Devil made you do it," he spoke poisonous smirk on his lips. A dark chuckle left his lips. Delish smile wide on his pink lips. You blinked and he was gone. Shocked by the sudden realization that he was not a demon but the devil himself every hair on my body rose.

But you hoped God could forgive you for being even more attracted to him than you were before. Being that you were the girl who brought the devil to his knees.

Fin

OMG, I felt such a need to make this. You don't even understand. You guys how do we feel about Devil Jaemin? I love it. This was my Halloween treat. I love Halloween so I had to do this.

Also,

would you like a part 2? I can see this having one.

Thank you so much for reading. I hope you enjoyed it. Please share and vote also don't forget reblogging is welcomed.

Happy Halloween.

See you soon ;)

277 notes · View notes

notes-of-nari · 2 months ago

Text

Stray Kids as the friendly Ghost who haunts your house

Bangchan / Lee Know /Changbin /Hyunjin / Felix /Seungmin/ I.N

• Straight up introduces himself as the resident ghost right after you entered the house.

• Few moments later you find yourself on the couch. Turns out you had fainted with the shock of being face to face with a (handsome) ghost.

• Is always happy to give you song recommendations

• falls out of his chair when he hears the year you were born. "Like wait a minute.. people born in __ are old enough to be in college now?" He is so shocked that he leaves to tell his other ghostly friends about this but comes back with a sour mood and sulks in the corner of the house. Turns out that one of them had made fun of his age.

• surprises you on your birthday with a song he had written for you. Sings as he plays the piano. Says that he had many gramophone records with his own songs. But all those had burnt along with his beloved gramophone.

• Always let's you rant about your interests. Motivates you when you are depressed. • Gives you some pretty good advice.

• Is delighted when your Australian friend visits your house, but your friend is so spooked that he swears that he wouldn't visit your house ever again. But surprise,surprise your friend visits again and ---- They both ditch you for the "Aussie bros" hang out.

174 notes · View notes

dreamwithlost · 1 month ago

Text

♡°•: Bom garoto

"A fantasia do Mingyu, de lobo acabou chegando como um cachorro. Ele estava irritado, mas você sabia que aquela sim combinava mais com ele... Afinal, usava sua língua tão bem"

-> | Sub!Mingyu x fem!reader | Smutzin | W.C: 3K |

-> [Warnings!]: Oral (Fem & Male), Mingyu sub, superestimulação, pp dominadorazinha

-> [Lost notes]: Mais uma para o #MesDoTerrorLost, esse pedidinho aqui é mais um romancezinho, um smutzinho pois ninguém é de ferro KKKK Espero que gostem meus amores ♡

Um silêncio amigável reinava no apartamento enquanto você finalizava os últimos retoques na maquiagem. O relógio já marcava um pouco além do horário da festa de Halloween que você e seu namorado haviam planejado ir, mas nada que um pouco de pressa não resolvesse. Assim que terminou de passar o batom, um som abafado, seguido de um resmungo irritado, veio do quarto ao lado.

Curiosa, você saiu do banheiro e caminhou até a porta onde Mingyu estava, que estava entreaberta. Ao empurrá-la levemente, a cena à sua frente quase fez com que você soltasse uma gargalhada alta. Lá estava ele, o "grande e feroz lobo" que tanto havia planejado, vestido em uma fantasia que era, na verdade, de um adorável cachorro. Não havia nada de lobo naquilo — orelhas caídas, um focinho desajeitado e até um rabo peludo balançando de um lado para o outro.

Mingyu, de braços cruzados e expressão emburrada, se encarava no espelho com uma mistura de decepção e frustração. Ele estava claramente irritado, mas o visual era tão hilário que você mal conseguia segurar o riso.

— Isso não tem graça — Ele resmungou, percebendo sua presença e vendo seu esforço para não explodir em gargalhadas. — Eu pedi uma fantasia de lobo... olha pra isso! Eu pareço um... um filhote!

Dessa vez, você não conseguiu mais se segurar e começou a rir alto, dobrando-se de tanto achar graça. As lágrimas de riso logo ameaçavam borrar sua maquiagem.

— Ai, Gyu, meu Deus... eu não estou aguentando! — Você disse, tentando se controlar, mas falhando miseravelmente. — Você está uma gracinha, olha só pra você.

— Gracinha? — Ele perguntou, claramente mais irritado. — Eu pareço um idiota!

— Olha, não dá tempo de trocar. Além disso, foi cara! — você respondeu, tentando manter a seriedade. — E você vai usar assim mesmo, porque a gente não vai se atrasar mais por causa de uma fantasia. E eu, sinceramente, acho que está perfeito.

Mingyu bufou, claramente não convencido, mas não teve escolha. A expressão de contrariedade dele só aumentava o quanto você achava a situação divertida, mas você se conteve. Vocês seguiram para a festa.

Ao chegar, a cena se desenrolou como você já imaginava. Assim que seus amigos viram Mingyu na fantasia de cachorrinho, começaram a rir e a fazer piadinhas. "Cadê o lobinho?" "Achei que ele ia uivar, mas só vejo um pet fofo aqui!". As provocações continuavam, e Mingyu, cada vez mais emburrado, mantinha-se em silêncio, com os braços cruzados e o rosto vermelho de vergonha.

Você tentou aproveitar a festa, mas era difícil ignorar o humor sombrio de Mingyu. Ele mal falava e parecia completamente desconfortável, arrastando-se atrás de você, como... Bem, um cachorrinho.

Após algumas horas, o clima se tornou insuportável para os dois. Já frustrada com a atitude dele, você decidiu ir embora mais cedo, encerrando o que deveria ter sido uma noite divertida. O caminho de volta para casa foi silencioso, a tensão pairando no ar.

Assim que vocês entraram pela porta, você não conseguiu aguentar — tinha histórico de ser cabeça quente — e soltou sua irritação.

— Você foi insuportável a noite inteira! — Você esbravejou, jogando sua bolsa na cama com força, ao entrar no quarto. — Estragou tudo!

Ele levantou as mãos em rendição.

— Eu? Você me obrigou a usar essa fantasia ridícula!

— Porque você realmente parece um cachorro, Mingyu! — Você retrucou, sua voz afiada, as palavras escapando antes que pudesse pensar melhor. — Você se comporta como um, especialmente quando está usando essa língua... — Sussurou a última parte.

Um silêncio carregado se instalou entre vocês. Mingyu te encarou, seus olhos se estreitando enquanto processava o que você acabara de dizer. O calor subiu ao seu rosto, mas você se recusava a recuar, o olhar desafiador permanecendo firme.

— Sinto muito se minha brincadeira te deixou tão irritado. Achei que seria no mínimo engraçado — Confessou. Você não gostava de irritar seu namorado ou deixá-lo triste, por mais que sua intenção fosse apenas provocá-lo um pouquinho. — Ou sexy, em alguns pontos.

Ele deu um passo à frente, seus lábios curvados em um sorriso que você conhecia bem.

— Então é isso? Você gosta de como eu uso a minha língua? — Ele parecia ter ignorado todo o resto, o que te fez rir também, com a facilidade com que ele conseguia resolver seus problemas.

Seu corpo reagiu instantaneamente à provocação, seu coração acelerando enquanto os olhos dele desciam lentamente pelo seu corpo. A tensão no ar mudou de irritação para algo muito mais denso, mais primitivo.

— Sinto muito também. Minha reação pode ter sido exagerada — Mingyu se aproximou, seus dedos deslizando pelo seu quadril com uma lentidão calculada, o toque suave, mas carregado de promessas. — Deixa seu cachorrinho te recompensar.

Mingyu lentamente deslizou o zíper de sua própria fantasia, lhe removendo de seus braços e mostrando o peitoral definido. Você seguiu seus movimentos com os olhos, até o momento que o moreno a empurrou levemente, lhe sentando na beirada da cama, seus dedos firmes traçando um caminho lento pelo seu quadril, e você mal conseguiu conter o suspiro que escapou. Quando ele se ajoelhou à sua frente, os olhos cravados nos seus, o calor começou a se acumular em seu ventre. A cada toque dele, a tensão crescia.

As mãos dele subiram suavemente por suas coxas, movendo-se de forma deliberada, como se quisesse sentir cada centímetro da sua pele antes de tirar sua calcinha. Ele foi devagar, como se saboreasse a antecipação, e quando finalmente a peça íntima foi descartada, a sensação de liberdade fez você suspirar fundo. Ele olhou para você com um sorriso malicioso, sabendo exatamente o que estava por vir.

Mingyu começou com um toque leve, mal roçando os lábios contra a pele interna das suas coxas, deixando um rastro de arrepios que subia por sua espinha. Seu corpo reagia a cada toque, inclinando-se para frente, buscando mais. A expectativa era quase insuportável.

Quando sua língua finalmente encontrou o centro da sua intimidade, foi como se uma onda de eletricidade percorresse seu corpo. O toque foi suave no início, quase uma carícia, mas suficiente para te arrancar um gemido baixo. Ele começou devagar, explorando cada detalhe, como se estivesse descobrindo os pontos mais sensíveis do seu corpo. Sua língua se movia com precisão, traçando círculos lentos que faziam você perder o fôlego.

Suas pernas tremeram levemente quando ele aumentou a pressão, lambendo e sugando de forma mais firme. Ele alternava entre movimentos lentos e rápidos, mantendo um ritmo imprevisível que a fazia oscilar entre a necessidade de mais e o prazer crescente. Seus dedos apertavam o lençol da cama, o corpo arqueando em resposta a cada investida da língua dele.

O calor no seu corpo se intensificava a cada segundo. Mingyu usava não apenas a língua, mas os lábios e até a respiração, enviando ondas de prazer por todo o seu corpo. Quando ele começou a sugar seu clitóris com mais firmeza, uma onda de prazer quase insuportável percorreu seu corpo, e você se agarrou ao colchão, o coração disparado.

— Ah... — Você gemeu alto, incapaz de se conter, o som escapando involuntariamente.

Mingyu apenas intensificou o ritmo, sem pressa, mas com uma precisão que fazia parecer que cada movimento era calculado para te levar ao limite. Ele alternava entre sugar e lamber, criando uma mistura deliciosa de sensações. A cada nova investida, você sentia o calor crescendo, como se estivesse prestes a explodir. Seus quadris se moviam involuntariamente, buscando mais contato com a boca dele.

— Gyu... — Você sussurrou, a voz rouca de prazer, quase implorando.

Ele sorriu contra sua pele, o som abafado, mas cheio de satisfação. Ele adorava te ver assim, vulnerável, entregue completamente ao que ele fazia. Seus dedos se enterraram nos cabelos dele, puxando levemente enquanto o prazer aumentava. Seu corpo todo tremia, a tensão acumulada se espalhando por cada centímetro da sua pele.

Mingyu não parou por um segundo, mantendo o ritmo firme enquanto sua língua desenhava padrões precisos sobre seu clitóris, levando-a mais alto, cada vez mais perto de um clímax avassalador. Era uma tortura deliciosa.

A cada toque, a pressão dentro de você aumentava, até que não havia mais como segurar. Quando Mingyu sugou seu clitóris uma última vez, com a pressão perfeita, você sentiu o orgasmo se aproximar rapidamente, avassalador, tomando conta de você por inteiro.

— Oh, meu Deus... Gyu! — Você gritou, o corpo se arqueando enquanto o orgasmo te atingia em ondas intensas.

Seu corpo tremia, os gemidos incontroláveis escapando de seus lábios enquanto ele continuava, prolongando seu prazer, a língua movendo-se suavemente enquanto você descia da montanha de êxtase que ele havia te levado. Era como se cada fibra do seu ser estivesse acesa, cada toque, cada lambida, ainda te levando a um estado de prazer absoluto.

Enquanto você relaxava na cama, o peso de Mingyu entre suas pernas parecia perfeito. Ele te explorava com uma paciência deliciosa, como se cada toque, cada beijo, fosse uma obra de arte sendo criada. Seus dedos corriam levemente pela sua pele, descendo das coxas até os quadris, roçando de forma quase imperceptível, enviando choques elétricos por todo o seu corpo.

Ele ergueu os olhos para encontrar os seus, o olhar intenso e concentrado no prazer que estava te proporcionando. Mingyu sabia exatamente o que fazia, e você podia sentir isso a cada movimento de sua língua. Ele se deleitou em você mais uma vez, beijando sua pele com uma lentidão torturante, antes de finalmente se concentrar no centro do seu prazer.

Os lábios de Mingyu roçaram suavemente contra o seu clitóris, e você prendeu a respiração, antecipando o que viria a seguir. Como era possível continuar com tanto desejo? Ele começou com beijos suaves, quase castos, antes de se aprofundar, a ponta da língua fazendo pequenos círculos ao redor do ponto mais sensível do seu corpo. A intensidade era controlada, como se ele estivesse te guiando, levando seu corpo a um ponto de pura tensão.

Suas pernas começaram a tremer levemente enquanto a língua dele traçava padrões que pareciam desenhados diretamente para te levar à loucura. Ele alternava entre movimentos circulares e rápidos toques para cima e para baixo, mantendo um ritmo preciso que te deixava à beira do abismo.

Mingyu, sempre atento, apenas sorriu contra sua pele antes de intensificar os movimentos da língua, deslizando de cima para baixo, uma e outra vez, até que o prazer se tornasse quase insuportável. Ele pressionava o clitóris com mais firmeza agora, a língua se movendo em círculos rápidos, enquanto seus dedos se juntavam à ação, traçando delicadamente a entrada do seu corpo.

Você estava tão perto, o corpo tremendo de expectativa enquanto ele trabalhava em perfeita harmonia com seu desejo. Cada lambida era calculada, cada movimento feito para prolongar o prazer e te manter no limite.

— Isso... assim... — Você ofegou, sentindo seu corpo se apertar, o clímax se aproximando mais rápido do que você poderia controlar. Agarrou as madeixas curtas do rapaz, as apertou com força, tentando se controlar. Sentiu o arfar baixo que ele soltou próximo de sua intimidade, lhe deixando ainda mais insana.

Instingado com a força de sua mão, ele não parou, nem por um segundo. Sua língua se movia com precisão e firmeza, e quando ele finalmente sugou seu clitóris com a pressão exata que você precisava, o mundo ao seu redor desapareceu. O prazer te atingiu com uma força avassaladora, um grito de pura euforia escapando dos seus lábios enquanto o orgasmo te consumia completamente.

Suas pernas se apertaram em volta da cabeça dele, o corpo tremendo descontroladamente enquanto ondas de prazer percorriam cada centímetro de você. Mingyu continuou, sua língua se movendo suavemente, prolongando o clímax e te mantendo em um estado de êxtase por mais tempo do que você poderia imaginar.

Você ofegava, o corpo exausto, mas completamente satisfeito. Mingyu subiu lentamente, os lábios ainda brilhando com o seu prazer, os olhos fixos nos seus. Ele sabia o poder que tinha, e você, completamente entregue.

— Puta merda — Você sussurrou, ainda de olhos fechados.

Quando conseguiu controlar sua respiração o suficiente para abrir os olhos, buscou pelo rosto de seu namorado. Ele estava sobre você, olhando com aquele mesmo sorriso travesso e olhos de filhotinho, uma combinação que apenas ele conseguia ter.

Você se impulsionou para o lado, invertendo os papéis e ficando por cima de Mingyu, que te olhou exasperado.

— Ainda temos que brincar mais — Você disse, a voz ainda rouca do prazer.

Ele engoliu em seco, os olhos brilhando de excitação. Você se sentou no colo dele, sentindo o membro de Mingyu rígido, pulsando de desejo, mesmo com o tecido grosso da fantasia guardando o membro. Rebolou algumas vezes em seu colo, o tecido de sua roupa sendo a única coisa que lhe impedia de adentrar gostosinho o seu interior.

Observou enquanto o homem levantou as mãos, tentando agarrar seu quadril, fazer algo, lhe comer de qualquer forma.

Todavia, você o impediu, inclinando-se para frente e segurando as mãos dele, prensando-as no colchão macio.

— Você não vai me tocar — Você ordenou, a voz baixa, autoritária, enquanto continuava a provocá-lo. — Foi um garoto muito mal hoje.

Então, se retirou de cima do homem, deslizou mais para baixo, e lentamente deslizou sua calça para longo, logo depois sua cueca. Mingyu estava estático, apenas te apreciando, bufando uma vez ou outra ao tentar seguir sua ordem de não lhe tocar.

Seu membro saltou, libertado da última peça, enrijecido, era belo de se ver.

A verdade era que você adorava chupar seu namorado, abocanhá-lo bem lentamente com beijinhos. Mordeu o lábio, admirando-o, e então tomou o pênis do rapaz em sua boca. Você foi lenta, controlada. O gemido baixo que escapou dos lábios dele foi tudo o que você precisava para saber que estava no controle. Você começou devagar, movendo a língua ao longo da extensão dele, lambendo a cabeça sensível antes de envolvê-lo completamente.

Mingyu instintivamente agarrou suas madeixas com uma das mãos, incentivando-a a continuar com aquele vai e vem que havia começado.

Você, por outro lado, apesar de adorar quando ele segurava sua cabeça assim, lhe fazendo afundar ainda mais, parou com os movimentos. Lentamente retirou sua boca do membro volumoso e o encarou de forma travessa.

— Toda vez que você me tocar, eu vou parar.

Observou a feição de cachorro sem dono que apareceu no rosto de Mingyu, que choramingou com a ideia. Sentiu seus músculos tensos enquanto ele acatava suas condições, resistindo ao impulso de te tocar mais uma vez.

— Bom garoto — Sussurrou, deslizando suas mãos pelas coxas do moreno até o momento em que mais uma vez desceu até seu pênis.

Ele gemeu, jogando a cabeça para trás, os olhos fechados enquanto você o levava ao limite, mas sem deixá-lo perder o controle completamente. Era o seu castigo para ele, e Mingyu estava à mercê de cada movimento seu.

Mas você foi implacável, aumentando o ritmo, sugando com mais força, sem permitir que ele tirasse as mãos do lugar.

Você mantinha o controle, apreciando o poder que tinha sobre Mingyu naquele momento. Cada vez que sua boca envolvia seu membro, sentia o corpo dele reagir intensamente. Ele tentava se segurar, mas os gemidos que escapavam de sua boca traíam o quanto ele estava perdido no prazer.

— Por favor... — Mingyu implorou, a voz rouca e desesperada. Ele queria tanto gozar, te tocar.

Você levantou os olhos para ele, parando momentaneamente, apenas o suficiente para que ele sentisse o vazio da sua ausência. Ele estava no limite, cada músculo do seu corpo tenso, os olhos arregalados e cheios de desejo.

— Por favor, o quê? — Você perguntou, sua voz baixa, carregada de autoridade e desejo. Era sua vez de ditar o ritmo, de decidir como aquela noite terminaria. A excitação percorria seu corpo ao ver o quão vulnerável e entregue ele estava.

— Por favor, me deixa tocar você... — Ele murmurou, a cabeça jogada para trás enquanto seus lábios tremiam de ansiedade. — Me deixa — Ele foi interrompido por um gemido involuntário que saiu de suas cordas vocais, enquanto você tocava lentamente em seu membro.

Você sorriu, deslizando a língua devagar pela extensão do membro dele, provocando-o sem pressa.

— Ainda não. Você está sendo punido, lembra?

Mingyu gemeu alto, o som rouco e cheio de frustração, mas ele obedeceu, mantendo as mãos firmes nas laterais do colchão. Sua respiração estava pesada, e a cada movimento seu, ele parecia afundar mais profundamente no prazer, seus quadris se movendo involuntariamente em busca de mais contato.

A sensação de poder, de controle absoluto sobre o prazer dele, fazia seu corpo queimar de desejo. Sem pressa, você aumentou o ritmo novamente, envolvendo-o com mais intensidade, cada movimento de sua língua levando-o mais perto do ápice.

Ele estava à beira do colapso, e você sabia disso. Podia sentir a tensão no corpo dele, a forma como ele se agarrava a qualquer resquício de controle que ainda lhe restava.

— M-mas eu... — Ele tentou falar, mas a voz falhou quando você deu um chupão mais firme, fazendo seu corpo se contorcer de prazer.

Você estava determinada a prolongar sua punição o máximo possível, vendo até onde ele aguentava antes de implorar de novo. Seus movimentos se tornaram mais lentos e deliberados, cada deslizar da sua boca sobre ele meticulosamente calculado, levando-o à loucura.

Mingyu parecia estar à beira de perder completamente o controle, e os gemidos roucos que escapavam de sua garganta deixavam claro que ele estava desesperado por alívio. Cada vez que ele pensava que você o deixaria chegar ao clímax, você desacelerava, fazendo-o gemer em frustração.

— Você quer gozar, Gyu? — Você sussurrou, seus olhos cravados nos dele.

— Por favor... — Ele praticamente choramingou, os olhos suplicantes, o corpo tremendo de necessidade.

Você finalmente decidiu dar a ele o que ele queria. Seus movimentos ficaram mais rápidos, mais intensos, sugando com força e precisão, até que sentiu o corpo dele se arquear em resposta, os músculos tensos, a respiração falha.

Quando ele finalmente chegou ao limite, um grito de prazer escapou de seus lábios, e você sentiu o corpo dele pulsar enquanto ele liberava toda a tensão acumulada. Você não parou até que tivesse certeza de que ele estava completamente satisfeito, o prazer o consumindo por inteiro.

Mingyu estava ofegante, o corpo relaxando enquanto ele tentava recuperar o fôlego. Você se levantou lentamente, observando-o com um sorriso satisfeito.

— Agora que você foi punido... acho que está na hora de ser recompensado, não acha? — Você disse, a voz carregada de sedução enquanto caminhava lentamente para ficar sobre ele mais uma vez.

Ele te seguiu com o olhar, ainda ofegante, mas seus olhos brilhavam de excitação renovada. Você sabia que a noite estava longe de terminar.

96 notes · View notes

enha-hype · 2 months ago

Text

enhypen when you want to try the haunted house with them

genre : crack, humour, fluff if you squint

warnings : cursing and uhhh idk mentions of creepy stuff?

a/n : a little something for spooky season before i disappear for another month or two cuz uni is killing me🙏🏽

⁀➴ yang jungwon

cautious but definitely one of the braver ones. a tiny bit scared but not so much that he isn't able to enjoy the experience. he'd hold hands with you but would walk ahead so you won't get too frightened. would 100% laugh at one of the ghost-actors at some point, maybe when they get up close in his face to try and scare him but he just finds it funny and bursts out laughing Imao. i feel like the whole haunted house experience would be the most fun with him cuz there's a perfect mix of fear/thrill and excitement so you'd both be scream-giggling a lot and teasing each other.

·｡⋆🕸️⋆｡·˚

[other members under the cut!]

⁀➴ lee heeseung

unbothered king #1. the ghosts are highkey ashamed of themselves - how and why is he not even batting an eye at most of the jumpscares? worse still, why is he straight up judging them like sir they're just tryna do their job 😭 he initially walks a few steps ahead of you to give you a heads-up on the jumpscares and everything but when the ghosts behind you start using the opportunity to try and scare you he comes to your defence. holds you close protectively by the waist and you love it so much that even if you're not all that scared you'll pretend to be.

·｡⋆🕸️⋆｡·˚

⁀➴ park jongseong

scaredy cat but he tries so hard to pretend he's not which makes it so funny if you manage to notice - cuz he's pretty good at pretending. mans has a reputation to maintain; he is not losing face in front of you. will make you walk before him - chivalry/courtesy be damned - and he'll claim it's so that he can watch your back but of course that's not really the case. will yell random shit to distract you from the fact that he is in fact not as brave as he's portraying himself to be. will disguise his scared screams as angry ones - at one point two creepy clowns pop out simultaneously from different directions and he yells “one! at! a! time!! where are your manners?!” might use you as a shield at some point but will pass it off as him trying to protect you xD

·｡⋆🕸️⋆｡·˚

⁀➴ sim jaeyun

wbk all of 02z are scaredy cats Imao but jake's probably the worst of the lot. so of the two of you, you would definitely be the braver one. no matter how scared you may think you are, he's undoubtedly more scared than you and he doesn't even bother hiding it. would 100% let you go first and lead him if you offer to, otherwise he will just cling onto you the whole time (highkey adorable tbh). will fall multiple times and once even ends up dragging you along so you end up on top of him. you'd squeal and be a little flustered but he'd be too scared out of his wits to process it. will just lay there on the floor resigned for a few minutes like why do we have to do this.

·｡⋆🕸️⋆｡·˚

⁀➴ park sunghoon

again, another scaredy cat but a littleeee bit braver than jake. holds hands with you but squeezes so hard every time he gets startled that you're positive your hand is gonna be fractured by the end. definitely curses quite a bit. at one point you get accidentally separated and you make the mistake of sneaking up behind him to scare him and he ends up unintentionally punching you (not too hard, but still 😭💀). apologises profusely after and is so mortified but also is secretly glad that he now has an excuse to get out early under the guise of making sure you're okay (even though you insist you are).

·｡⋆🕸️⋆｡·˚

⁀➴ kim sunoo

screams A LOT (the dolphin ones) so R.I.P. to your ears. but he's also so polite to the ghosts Imao. sometimes you're so busy laughing at his reactions you don't notice the jumpscares: 1) compliments them on really good scares (“ohhh that was a really impressive one, i have to admit”) 2) whines/complains cutely when he gets too scared (“ah why are you doing this to us...”, “oh come on this is the third time you've done this!”). the actors almost feel bad but hey they gotta do what they gotta do 3) gloats when he correctly predicts something/someone will come out from somewhere (“ha! i totally saw that coming, you didn't get me this time!”)

·｡⋆🕸️⋆｡·˚

⁀➴ nishimura riki

unbothered king #2. laughs a lot and makes the actors question their career choices. it's fun with him too when he's not being a menace - he'll sometimes join the ghosts in trying to scare you bc hey this was your idea after all and also he loves the way you hide your face in his chest. if you're actually genuinely very scared then he'll stop, he's not that cruel. his replies to what the ghosts say are hilarious and almost makes them break character.

ghost 1 : this is MY house!

niki : damn bitch, you live like this?

guy covered in blood : LOOK WHAT SHE MADE ME DO!

niki : hey don't blame her, take responsibility for your actions!

94 notes · View notes

gyuuberryy · 1 month ago

Text

trapped

pairing: hotel owner!heeseung x reader, slight sunoo x reader

genre: reincarnation au, supernatural themes, horror

synopsis: a road trip with your parents gone wrong lands you at a mysterious mansion in the middle of nowhere. after it turns out to be a hotel, your parents decide to stop over. everything about this place screams deja vu to you which is strange because you've never even heard about it. the hotel was not the only weird thing though, its handsome yet mysterious owner who looked like he stepped out of the 1920s is way too enthusiastic about your stay. every encounter with him leaves you feeling weirded out yet enamoured. but he is not who you think he seems to be. he will be the one to decide the duration of your stay here and it looks like it will not be ending anytime soon.

warnings: READ AT YOUR OWN DISCRETION! horror themes, suggestive content, slight yandere themes, manipulation, possessive!hee, murder, blood, lmk if i missed anything

note: i just came back from a party and my legs are killingg me so im half awake as i post this BUTTT it's finally out!! i love this plot so much omg. i think the ending could've been written better but eh. enjoyy and lemme know what you think of it!

word count: 24.3k

if you liked it please reblog or comment to give me your feedback! <3

the endless bickering between your parents filled the car like white noise. you were used to it by now—too used to it—but today, it grated on your nerves more than usual. you pressed your forehead against the cold glass of the window, watching the dark trees rush by, a blurry mix of black and grey.

"well, if you hadn’t taken that ridiculous detour, we wouldn’t have wasted half the day!" your mom snapped, her voice rising with every syllable.

your dad clenched the steering wheel tighter, his knuckles turning white. "oh, right, because everything’s my fault! you’re the one who insisted we take this ‘bonding trip’ in the first place."

you sighed. there it was, that phrase again: bonding trip. a doomed effort to salvage what was left of your parents’ relationship before you left for your two-year exchange program. your mom had decided that spending time together, crammed in a car for hours on end, would somehow solve years of unresolved issues.

"maybe if you actually listened to me for once, we wouldn’t be in this mess!" your mom retorted, arms crossed, glaring at your dad from the passenger seat.

you resisted the urge to groan out loud and instead slumped back in your seat. what was the point? nothing ever changed between them. you glanced down at your phone; no service, of course. this road trip to the ‘resort’ was supposed to be a goodbye vacation before you headed overseas, but the way things were going, you were counting the hours until it was over.

the car began to slow down as your dad pulled into a shabby gas station. it wasn’t much—a couple of pumps under flickering neon lights and a small convenience store that looked like it hadn’t been updated since the early 2000s.

“we’re stopping here?” your mom said, exasperated. “this place looks like it’s one step away from falling apart.”

“we need gas and food. you can’t survive on passive-aggressive comments alone,” your dad muttered, turning the car off and stepping out.

you stifled a laugh but quickly hid it when your mom shot you a look. without a word, you pushed the door open, desperate for a break from their constant bickering. you could feel their voices rising behind you as you made your way towards the store, the bell over the door jingling weakly as you stepped inside.

the guy behind the counter looked about your age, his face illuminated by the dull glow of a hanging light. his disinterested gaze shifted from the magazine he was reading to you as you approached. the store smelled like stale chips and cheap air freshener, a layer of dust coating the shelves.

“hey,” you greeted, leaning against the counter, “do you know if there are any motels up ahead?”

the guy looked up, raising an eyebrow as if the question itself was a bother. he glanced at the darkening sky outside and then back at you. "motels? there’s a town maybe three or four hours ahead. not much else between here and there, though."

you frowned. “three or four hours?” your stomach twisted. that would mean driving into the night—and with your parents still at each other’s throats, the idea didn’t sit well with you.

“yeah,” he shrugged, “but it’s getting late. if i were you, i’d try to get there quick. you don’t wanna be out here after dark.”

his tone sent a shiver down your spine, but you nodded anyway, brushing it off. you grabbed a couple of snacks and paid quickly, eager to get out of the unsettling atmosphere of the store.

outside, the bickering had not only continued, but it had escalated. your mom was leaning against the car with her arms crossed, while your dad angrily fumbled with the gas pump.

“what do you mean it’s not taking the card?” your mom was saying, her voice sharp with irritation.

“i don’t know! maybe it’s your stupid card,” your dad shot back, slamming the pump back into its holder.

you rolled your eyes so hard it almost hurt. wordlessly, you tossed the snacks into the backseat and climbed in, shutting the door with a little more force than necessary. you didn’t want to deal with their drama anymore. after a few more minutes of back-and-forth arguing, they finally got the gas pump working, and soon, you were back on the road.

the silence in the car was thick, broken only by the occasional sigh or muttered insult from the front seat. you kept your gaze fixed on the road ahead, trying to tune it all out, when suddenly the car began to sputter.

your dad’s face tightened as the car jerked, the dashboard lights flickering. “what the—?”

with a final shudder, the car rolled to a stop, dead on the side of a long, deserted road. darkness had fully settled around you, swallowing the car in a sea of black. you could barely make out the outline of the trees surrounding you, their twisted branches reaching up like claws against the sky.

“great,” your mom groaned, massaging her temples. “just perfect.”

your dad cursed under his breath and got out to pop the hood, leaving you and your mom in the eerie silence of the car. you sighed, reluctantly stepping out to help. you had no idea what you were doing, but sitting in the car doing nothing felt worse.

as you peered under the hood with your dad, who was muttering to himself as he checked the engine, your mom’s voice suddenly cut through the night air.

“look!” she said, her voice urgent. “there—do you see those lights?”

you looked up, squinting into the distance. sure enough, faint lights were flickering between the trees far ahead, barely visible but unmistakable.

a chill ran down your spine. you’d been looking at the gps not too long ago, and there hadn’t been any signs of life for miles. no towns. no houses. nothing.

“something’s not right,” you muttered, turning toward your dad. “there was nothing out here when i checked earlier.”

your dad waved you off, closing the hood with a loud bang. “you’re just tired. we’ll check it out. maybe there’s a house or something up ahead.”

your mom was already back in the car, apparently unconcerned. you stood there for a moment, staring at the mysterious lights that flickered in the distance. something about them felt… off, but as usual, no one was listening to you. with a groan of frustration, you climbed back into the car, your nerves tingling with unease.

the engine sputtered weakly to life once again, and as your dad drove toward the lights, you couldn’t shake the feeling that whatever was waiting for you up ahead wasn’t what you thought it was.

the car stuttered one last time before it gave up entirely, coming to a dead stop right in front of the lights. you blinked, heart racing as you took in the sight before you.

a mansion—no, the mansion—rose out of the darkness like something from an old gothic novel. the sprawling, ivy-clad structure stretched far beyond what you could make out in the dim light, its towers stabbing into the sky. faded stone gargoyles leered down from the corners of the building, their grim faces illuminated by the faint, flickering lamps that lined the driveway. the mansion seemed alive, ancient, its very presence looming over you like a dark shadow. it was eerily silent, save for the wind that whistled through the trees surrounding it.

for a second, you couldn’t breathe.

you swallowed hard. “this can’t be real.”

your dad got out of the car first, slamming the door shut with a mix of frustration and exhaustion. “we’ll figure out the car in the morning,” he grumbled. “we don’t have a choice. let’s see if they’ll let us stay.”

your mom, already out of the car and standing beside him, nodded in agreement. she didn’t even look fazed, just happy to be somewhere with lights and (hopefully) a bed. “come on, it’s late,” she said, like she hadn’t noticed the eerie silence hanging in the air or the fact that this place seemed plucked out of another century.

“are you serious?” you muttered under your breath, standing frozen next to the car. “this place looks like a horror movie set.”

your dad gave you a weary look. “we’re not staying in the car, that’s for sure. stop being dramatic and come on. it’s just a mansion.”

just a mansion? you wanted to scream. there was no way this was a normal place—no way a mansion this large, this old, could have gone unnoticed on the gps. but the protests died in your throat when you realised neither of them cared. like always, they were too focused on practicalities to notice the screaming red flags around them.

with a sigh, you unwillingly followed them up the cracked stone steps that led to the massive, elaborately carved front doors. every footstep echoed, the wind seeming to still as you approached the entrance. you couldn’t shake the feeling that you were being watched, like a pair of invisible eyes followed your every movement.

your dad pressed the doorbell—a soft chime rang out, sounding way too delicate for a place like this. you couldn’t help but wince, your nerves on edge. the silence that followed stretched on, thick and suffocating. it felt as though the mansion itself was holding its breath, waiting.

then, slowly, the door creaked open.

a young man stood in the doorway, his face illuminated by the warm glow of a chandelier behind him. his expression was neutral, almost blank, as if he had opened the door purely out of obligation. he was dressed impeccably, a sharp black tuxedo that seemed far too formal for a place like this—or maybe it was just perfect for this kind of mansion. either way, it unnerved you.

his eyes swept over your parents first, taking in their travel-worn appearance with little interest. “hello?” your dad started, clearing his throat awkwardly. “we, uh… we had some car trouble just outside. we were hoping… maybe you could help us?”

for a moment, the man—sunoo, as you’d later learn—didn’t say anything. he simply stood there, watching your parents with a blank face, like he was waiting for them to say something more interesting. his eyes flicked up to yours, and the world seemed to tilt slightly as his gaze met yours.

it was only for a second—just a fleeting moment—but something shifted in his expression. his cold, neutral stare melted into something… darker, more intrigued. a spark of something flashed in his eyes before his face returned to its impassive mask. the brief change left you rattled, a chill creeping up your spine.

your mom jumped in to break the awkward silence, her voice bright despite the situation. “yes, we’ve been driving for hours, and when our car broke down, we were hoping to find a place to stay. is this…” she glanced up at the looming mansion, almost sheepishly. “is this a hotel?”

there was a brief pause, and then, without warning, sunoo’s face split into the widest, most overenthusiastic grin you’d ever seen. it was such a drastic change from his earlier demeanour that it made your skin crawl. “oh, of course! you’ve come to the right place. this is a hotel, and you’re more than welcome to stay.” he extended an arm, gesturing grandly to the vast, dimly lit entryway behind him. “we have plenty of rooms available!”

your dad exhaled in relief, completely missing the oddity of sunoo’s exaggerated reaction. “thank god. you’re a lifesaver.”

you couldn’t stop staring at sunoo, watching the way his smile stretched just a little too wide, the way his eyes gleamed with something that wasn’t quite right. “this is a hotel?” you asked, voice filled with scepticism. “i didn’t see anything about it on the gps.”

sunoo’s eyes flicked back to you, and the unsettling smile never left his face. “oh? how strange. we’ve been here for a long time… surely, you must have heard about it.”

“no,” you said flatly, narrowing your eyes. “i’m sure. there was nothing around here.”

just as you were about to explain further, he smoothly cut you off with a bright, “well, no matter! you’re here now, and that’s what counts. come, come! let’s not waste any more time standing out in the cold.”

he practically ushered your parents through the doorway, his sudden energy making you want to take a step back. your dad muttered a quick “thank you” and walked right inside, your mom following closely behind. neither of them seemed to notice the way sunoo’s cheerful demeanour seemed… off.

you, however, couldn’t ignore the gnawing discomfort twisting in your gut. every instinct screamed at you to leave, to drag your parents back to the car, but the reality of your situation left you with little choice. sighing in frustration, you reluctantly followed them into the mansion.

the door shut behind you with an ominous thud that echoed through the long hallway, and the heavy weight of the mansion seemed to settle around you. you felt trapped, as if stepping into this place had sealed your fate.

as sunoo led your parents through the dimly lit entry hall, you lagged behind, your skin prickling with unease. you leaned toward your mom, lowering your voice to a whisper. “this is creepy. something’s not right about this place.”

she barely spared you a glance. “you’re being paranoid. it’s just an old mansion.”

“an old mansion that no one’s ever heard of? that wasn’t on the map? you didn’t see the way that guy was acting. he’s way too happy about us being stranded here.”

your dad huffed, clearly having reached the end of his patience. “it’s a hotel. we need a place to stay, and we don’t have any other options. you can sleep in the car if you’re that worried.”

you rolled your eyes, biting back the rest of your protests. of course, they wouldn’t listen. they never did. they couldn’t see the danger right in front of them.

as you followed your parents deeper into the mansion, the hairs on the back of your neck stood on end. the walls seemed to close in around you, and every footstep echoed like a warning.

something was wrong here. you knew it. you could feel it in your bones.

sunoo led your parents away, gesturing toward a desk where they could check in. you lingered behind, reluctant to follow them. the dimly lit hallway stretched before you, lined with dark wood panelling and framed with ornate carvings. despite the grandeur of the place, there was an eerie stillness that seemed to swallow every sound. no humming of guests, no distant chatter, no echoes of footsteps on marble floors—just a vast, consuming silence.

you slowly started walking, glancing around, trying to shake off the uneasy feeling crawling up your spine. for a hotel this size, it should have been bustling with activity. yet, there was no one. not a single person walking through the hallways, no staff except sunoo at the entrance. just the soft padding of your own footsteps, echoing like whispers through the still air.

as you turned a corner, your eyes landed on a giant painting mounted on the wall. you stopped in your tracks, something about it tugging at your mind. the painting depicted a dark, stormy landscape—a crumbling stone mansion, much like the one you stood in now, surrounded by leafless trees that seemed to reach out toward it like skeletal hands. the sky above was swirling with ominous clouds, and a full moon cast a pale, ghostly glow on the scene.

but it wasn’t just the image itself that made your skin crawl—it was the strange feeling of familiarity. you couldn’t shake the sensation that you’d seen this before, as though it was pulled from the corners of a forgotten memory. a knot formed in your chest as you stared, lost in thought. where have you seen this before?

suddenly, a voice, smooth as silk, broke through your thoughts.

“interesting, isn’t it?”

you jumped, your heart leaping into your throat as you spun around. standing behind you was a man, and not just any man—he was stunningly handsome. his dark hair was neatly styled, framing a face that could’ve been carved from marble. his suit, a luxurious black ensemble that fit him perfectly, was undeniably expensive.

but what struck you most were his eyes—wide and dark, locked on yours with an intensity that sent a flush of heat creeping up your neck.

“i'm sorry,” he broke out into a soft laugh as he took a step back. “i didn’t mean to scare you.”

his voice was smooth, almost hypnotic, but he paused mid-sentence when his gaze landed squarely on your face. his eyes seemed to freeze there, widening slightly as if he were studying every detail. a look of surprise, or maybe recognition, flashed across his face for just a moment before he quickly composed himself. but the intensity in his stare remained, his eyes never leaving yours.

you felt a wave of flustered heat rise to your cheeks under his gaze. he wasn’t just looking at you—he was seeing you, like you were the only person in the world. the weight of his attention made you feel strangely vulnerable, your pulse quickening in response.

you cleared your throat, trying to shake off the sudden rush of nerves. “uh… it’s fine,” you mumbled. “you just startled me.”

he blinked, as if snapping out of whatever trance had held him. a slow, charming smile tugged at the corners of his lips. “i’m heeseung,” he said, his voice smooth and deep. “the owner of this mansion.”

“the owner?” you echoed, taken aback. “wow. i… i wasn’t expecting to meet the owner so soon.”

he smiled again, a soft, enigmatic grin that sent another wave of unease down your spine. “i like to keep close to my guests. this place… it’s very special to me.”

you tried to return his smile but faltered slightly, still unsettled by how intently he was watching you. “i’m—” you began, but before you could introduce yourself, your parents’ voices echoed down the hall.

“there you are!” your dad called, striding over to where you stood with heeseung. your mom followed closely behind, oblivious to the awkward tension in the air. “we were just getting checked in.”

you barely had time to react before your dad turned to heeseung, giving him a polite nod. “this is the owner of the mansion,” you quickly explained, introducing him. “heeseung.”

your parents seemed relieved to meet someone in charge, especially after the ordeal with the car. “oh, thank you so much for accommodating us on such short notice,” your mom said with a grateful smile. “our car broke down just outside, and we didn’t know what else to do.”

you shot a glance at your parents, your eyes widening in warning. why are they telling him that? you thought in frustration. it wasn’t exactly the kind of information you wanted to share so freely—especially not in a place like this, with a stranger who gave off such unsettling vibes.

heeseung’s smile widened at your parents’ words, and you couldn’t shake the feeling that he was far too pleased to hear about your vulnerability. “no need to worry,” he said smoothly, his gaze briefly flicking back to you before focusing on your parents. “i’ll make sure your car is taken care of. i’ll have it sent for repairs tonight.”

“really?” your dad sounded relieved. “that’s incredibly generous. thank you.”

heeseung waved a hand dismissively. “it’s no trouble at all. you’re my guests now.” he paused, his eyes lingering on you for a beat longer than necessary. “i’ll make sure you’re well taken care of.”

you swallowed hard, fighting back the gnawing sense of dread as you all started heading down the hallway. the mansion seemed to stretch on forever, with countless doors and long, winding corridors. despite the size, heeseung explained that most rooms were booked, which meant you would be in a room far from your parents.

your room was tucked away in one of the mansion’s oldest wings, a beautifully vintage suite with antique furniture and intricate wallpaper. the four-poster bed was draped in elegant, embroidered sheets, and the room was bathed in the warm, golden glow of a chandelier. it was charming, old-fashioned, and just a little too perfect. the type of room that might seem cosy under normal circumstances but felt unnervingly isolated in this mansion.

after settling in, you reached for your phone, hoping to check for updates on the car—or anything, really—but your frown deepened when you realised there were no charging ports in the room. none at all. you glanced around, frustrated, searching for a way to charge your phone, but there was nothing modern about this place. to make matters worse, your phone had no cell reception. it was like the mansion existed in its own bubble, cut off from the rest of the world.

letting out an exasperated sigh, you tossed your phone onto the nightstand. looks like you’d have to borrow your dad’s power bank later. you were exhausted, but the nagging feeling of unease wouldn’t let you relax. after changing into your nightwear, you slipped under the heavy, ornate blankets, hoping that sleep would take over soon.

but as you lay in bed, staring up at the dark canopy above, you couldn’t help but feel that something—someone—was watching you.

you lay in bed, the warmth of the heavy blankets doing little to ease the chill that seemed to settle deep in your bones. the eerie silence stretched on, the only sound the faint rustling of the curtains as a gentle breeze swept in from the cracked window. you hadn't noticed it was open before.

rolling onto your side, you glanced at your phone again. still no reception. it felt like you were completely cut off from the world, alone in this strange, sprawling mansion with no way to communicate with the outside. the feeling gnawed at you, a strange mix of frustration and unease swirling in your chest.

the longer you lay there, the more restless you became. every creak of the floorboards, every shift of the wind seemed to amplify the unsettling atmosphere around you. the chandelier overhead swayed gently, casting shifting shadows across the walls. you closed your eyes, trying to focus on your breathing, telling yourself it was just a normal hotel. nothing weird, nothing out of the ordinary—just a quirky, old-fashioned place.

but the image of heeseung’s face kept creeping into your mind. the way his gaze lingered on you, intense and unreadable, like he was seeing something in you that no one else did. something about him felt off, not just unsettling but almost too perfect, too polished, as if he didn’t quite belong in a place like this.

eventually, the exhaustion started to pull you toward sleep. just as your mind began to blur at the edges, a soft sound reached your ears. a whisper. faint but unmistakable. you bolted upright in bed, eyes wide, heart hammering in your chest as you strained to hear.

at first, you thought it was the wind. but no, it wasn’t coming from outside—it was closer, much closer. the sound seemed to echo from just beyond your door, like soft voices carrying on a conversation, too low for you to make out the words. your skin prickled with unease.

you pushed back the blankets and slipped out of bed, your bare feet hitting the cold floor. the mansion felt even more imposing in the darkness, the once quaint vintage charm now taking on a more sinister tone. stepping cautiously, you moved toward the door, pressing your ear against it, listening.

nothing.

the whispering had stopped.

you hesitated for a moment, hand hovering over the doorknob, debating whether you should open it. it’s just your imagination, you told yourself. you’re tired. you're in a creepy place. it’s normal to feel a little on edge.

but your curiosity—and the nagging sense of something being very wrong—won out. slowly, you turned the knob, the door creaking as it swung open into the dark hallway. the air was colder out here, carrying a faint, almost imperceptible scent of something sweet—like roses that had been left too long in the vase, just starting to wilt.

the hallway stretched out in both directions, the same eerie silence blanketing the mansion. no voices, no footsteps. nothing. but your eyes caught on something—the flickering light at the far end of the hall. the soft glow of a single candle, perched on a small table near one of the old-fashioned sitting areas.

you frowned. that candle hadn’t been lit earlier.

carefully, you padded down the hallway toward the light. as you got closer, you noticed something strange—the candle’s flame wasn’t moving. it stayed perfectly still, not even flickering despite the faint breeze you felt coming from the windows. it was almost like it wasn’t real.

just as you were about to reach it, a figure stepped out of the shadows.

you gasped, taking a step back, but quickly realised who it was.

heeseung stood before you, his tall frame casting a long shadow across the hallway. his suit was immaculate as before, not a single wrinkle out of place, and his expression was calm—too calm. he smiled softly, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes.

“couldn’t sleep?” he asked, his voice low and smooth, though it sent a shiver down your spine.

you hesitated, your mind racing with questions. why was he here? why wasn’t there anyone else around? but instead, you forced a tight smile, trying to appear composed. “yeah, i guess… this place is just a little unsettling.”

heeseung tilted his head slightly, his gaze once again holding that unnerving intensity. “you’re not the first to say that. old places like this tend to… hold onto things. memories. feelings.” his words hung in the air, heavy with an unspoken meaning.

you swallowed, the unease bubbling up again. “it’s just… weird that there’s no one else around. for such a big hotel, it’s completely empty.”

heeseung’s smile widened, but there was something off about it. “most guests prefer the quiet. it allows them to reflect, to... feel things they’ve long forgotten.”

there it was again—that cryptic, almost too-perfect way of speaking. it made your skin crawl.

“well,” you said, your voice a little shakier than you intended, “i think i’ll head back to my room now. it’s late.”

as you turned to leave, heeseung reached out, his fingers brushing lightly against your arm. the contact sent a jolt through you, though his touch was oddly cold. you froze, glancing back at him.

“there’s no need to be afraid,” he said softly, his gaze never leaving yours. “you’re safe here. i’ll make sure of it.”

the way he said those words—like a promise—sent another shiver down your spine. you forced a nod, pulling your arm away gently and stepping back. “thanks,” you mumbled, backing away from him.

heeseung watched you for a moment longer, his expression unreadable before he finally stepped aside, allowing you to retreat to your room.

once you were safely inside, you shut the door firmly behind you, heart still pounding in your chest. the mansion was far too quiet again, but this time it felt suffocating. something wasn’t right here, and you weren’t sure how much longer you could ignore the sinking feeling in your gut.

you climbed back into bed, but sleep didn’t come easily. every sound, every shadow seemed to hold something sinister. and you couldn’t shake the feeling that somewhere, in this sprawling, empty mansion, heeseung was watching. waiting.

the next morning, you were roused from sleep by a soft knock at your door. groggy and still heavy with sleep, you sat up, rubbing your eyes as the knocking continued, more insistent this time.

“coming,” you mumbled, swinging your legs over the side of the bed. you padded across the room, and when you opened the door, you found your mom standing there, a tired smile on her face.

“good morning, honey. they’ve called us for breakfast downstairs,” she said, her voice chipper despite the early hour. “you should hurry and get ready. we don’t want to be late.”

you nodded, stifling a yawn. “okay, i’ll be down in a minute.”

she gave you a small smile and headed back down the hallway. you shut the door and took a moment to shake off the lingering unease from the night before. the encounter with heeseung had left a strange feeling in the pit of your stomach, and the mansion’s eerie stillness hadn’t done much to help. but this morning was different, right? it was daylight now, and everything felt less intimidating in the warm morning light streaming through the window.

you quickly got dressed, choosing something comfortable yet presentable. once you were ready, you stepped out into the hallway, glancing left and right. your mom hadn’t mentioned where the dining hall was, and you realised you had no idea how to find it. the mansion’s labyrinthine corridors all looked the same—long stretches of dark wood panelling and ornate furniture that seemed to belong to a different century.

with a sigh, you started walking, hoping you’d stumble upon it. as you rounded a corner, you nearly bumped into someone. you gasped, pulling back just in time, and looked up to find heeseung standing before you, a charming smile on his face.

“good morning,” he said, his voice smooth and soft. “i see you’re trying to find your way to breakfast?”

you nodded, trying to keep your tone neutral. “yeah, i’m not sure where the dining hall is.”

heeseung’s smile widened slightly. “no problem. i’m heading there myself. we can go together.”

you hesitated for a moment but nodded, falling into step beside him as he led the way. the hallway felt even longer with him by your side, his presence both unsettling and magnetic. he walked with an easy grace, like he belonged in a place like this, and yet something about him still made your skin prickle with unease.

“so,” he began after a few moments of silence, “you mentioned last night that you’re on a family vacation? that sounds lovely.”

you nodded, keeping your answers short. “yeah, just a road trip before i leave for university.”

“ah, university. where are you headed?”

“exchange program. i’ll be gone for two years,” you answered curtly, trying not to give too much away.

heeseung hummed thoughtfully. “that’s quite a long time. your parents must be proud—and a bit sad, i imagine.”

you shrugged, glancing away. “i guess.”

he let the silence stretch for a moment, and you could feel his eyes on you, studying you in that same intense way he had the night before. it was like he was trying to figure you out, peel back layers you didn’t even know you had. you kept your gaze forward, determined not to let him get under your skin.

finally, you reached the dining hall. heeseung pushed open the large double doors, and you stepped inside, immediately taking in the scene. the room was vast, grand in an old-world kind of way, with high ceilings and walls lined with towering windows draped in heavy velvet curtains. a long dining table dominated the centre of the room, stretching almost the entire length of the hall. the table was covered with a pristine white cloth, and an array of silverware was laid out with meticulous precision.

but what struck you most was how empty it was.

apart from your parents, who sat at one end of the long table, there was no one else. the chairs were all perfectly arranged, as if waiting for guests who had yet to arrive. but the eerie thing was, it felt like no one would arrive. the silence in the room only amplified the emptiness.

you frowned, glancing over at heeseung as he escorted you to the table. “where is everyone?” you asked, the question slipping out before you could stop yourself. “this place is huge, but... it’s like there’s no one else here.”

heeseung’s smile didn’t falter, but there was a flicker of something behind his eyes—something almost too quick to catch. “most of our guests prefer to have breakfast very early,” he explained smoothly. “they’re probably already off enjoying the grounds or have checked out. i typically have my breakfast after the guests. but since you’re a bit late this morning, i thought it would be nice to join you.”

you stared at him for a moment, trying to read between the lines of his carefully chosen words. it didn’t quite add up. the mansion had felt empty from the moment you’d arrived, and now, seeing this massive dining hall with only your family in it, that feeling only intensified. still, you didn’t press further. instead, you forced a small smile and nodded, going along with his explanation for now.

your parents, seemingly unaware of the strange atmosphere, smiled as you took a seat next to them. “this place is incredible, isn’t it?” your mom said, her eyes sparkling as she looked around the room. “i can’t believe how lucky we were to find it.”

you tried to match her enthusiasm, but something about this whole situation still felt off. the room, the empty table, heeseung’s unsettling politeness—it all gnawed at the back of your mind, a whisper of warning you couldn’t quite shake.

breakfast was laid out in a lavish spread, far more than the three of you could possibly eat. there were plates of fresh fruit, pastries, eggs, and other delicacies you couldn’t even name. everything was prepared with a level of care and detail that felt almost excessive. you glanced at heeseung, who sat at the head of the table, watching your family with that same, unreadable smile.

he gestured toward the food. “please, help yourselves. i had the chef prepare a little bit of everything.”

your dad wasted no time digging in, clearly impressed by the spread. your mom followed suit, smiling warmly at heeseung as she complimented the food. you, on the other hand, hesitated, your appetite dulled by the nagging sense of something not quite right.

as you picked at your plate, you caught heeseung’s eyes on you again, his gaze sharp, studying, as if waiting for something. the way he watched you—so intently—made the hair on the back of your neck stand on end.

you couldn’t shake the feeling that, despite the empty chairs, the empty mansion, you weren’t alone.

as you carefully picked at your food, trying to ignore the unnerving atmosphere, your dad set down his fork and wiped his mouth with a napkin. he turned to heeseung with a casual smile, though you could see the underlying hint of concern in his eyes.

“so,” your dad began, “any idea how long it’ll take for the car to be repaired? we’d like to get back on the road as soon as possible.”

heeseung, ever the picture of politeness, gave a reassuring smile, leaning back in his chair with ease. “not to worry, sir. the mechanic i contacted is very efficient. the car should be ready by this afternoon, if not sooner. you’ll be on your way in no time.”

your dad seemed relieved, nodding. “that’s great to hear. we were worried we’d be stuck out here for too long.”

heeseung’s smile widened slightly, though there was a strange glint in his eyes as he said, “we’d never dream of keeping you longer than necessary. but please, take your time enjoying our hospitality.”

you glanced up at him, something about his choice of words sending a ripple of discomfort through you. there was something about the way he spoke, always so measured, so... calculated. it was as if every word was carefully chosen for some hidden purpose. you couldn’t help but wonder what he really meant by that.

your parents finished their meals before you and heeseung, having arrived earlier to start breakfast. as they wiped their hands and prepared to stand, sunoo appeared at the door. his arrival was quiet, almost too quiet, and you hadn’t noticed him until he stepped into the room. he was dressed just as impeccably as before, his tuxedo crisp and perfect, but there was something off about his overly cheerful demeanour.

“if you’d like,” sunoo began, his eyes bright and a bit too wide, “i’d be happy to give you a tour of the gardens while you wait for the car. they’re lovely this time of year.”

your mom’s face lit up with enthusiasm. “oh, that sounds wonderful! what do you think, dear?” she asked your dad, who nodded in agreement.

“sure, why not? it’ll be nice to stretch our legs a bit.”

you watched as your parents exchanged smiles with sunoo, who beckoned them toward the door with a dramatic sweep of his arm. but your heart sank as you realised what this meant—your parents were leaving, and you were about to be left alone with heeseung.

before you could even offer to join them, sunoo ushered them out of the dining hall with a smile. “we’ll take our time, don’t worry! you two enjoy the rest of your breakfast.”

the door closed behind them with a soft click, leaving you sitting at the grand dining table, the echo of their footsteps fading into the distance.

and then it was just you.

and heeseung.

the silence stretched between you like a chasm, the weight of it pressing down on your chest. you tried to focus on your food, but the air felt thicker now, charged with an unsettling energy that made it hard to swallow. you could feel his eyes on you, studying you again with that same, intense scrutiny that had left you uneasy from the moment you arrived.

you kept your gaze fixed on your plate, hoping that if you didn’t look at him, he might just lose interest. but you could still sense his presence, feel the way his attention never wavered.

“you’re not eating much,” heeseung remarked, breaking the silence, his voice smooth and deceptively casual. “is the food not to your liking?”

his tone was polite, but there was a subtle edge to it that made you feel like the wrong answer could mean something more than just criticism. you forced a small smile, shaking your head.

“no, it’s fine. i’m just not that hungry.”

heeseung leaned forward slightly, resting his elbows on the table, his eyes never leaving yours. “you seem... uncomfortable,” he said softly, his words hanging in the air. “is something bothering you?”

your pulse quickened. the way he asked the question, so calm and controlled, made you feel like he already knew the answer. like he was testing you, waiting to see how you’d respond. you didn’t want to give him any more reason to focus on you than he already had.

“no,” you replied, your voice a little too quick. “it’s just... a lot to take in. this place is... different.”

heeseung’s lips curved into a faint smile, but there was no warmth behind it. “different can be good,” he said, his eyes glittering with something you couldn’t quite place. “sometimes it’s the unexpected that makes an experience truly memorable.”

you shifted uncomfortably in your seat, the strange tension between you growing heavier by the second. there was something almost predatory in the way he watched you, like he was waiting for the perfect moment to pounce.

“i suppose,” you muttered, pushing your food around your plate. “i guess i’m just not used to places like this.”

heeseung chuckled softly, the sound low and almost dangerous. “not many people are.”

another silence fell between you, thick and uncomfortable. you could hear the faint ticking of a distant clock, the only sound breaking the stillness of the room. you glanced toward the door, half-hoping sunoo and your parents would return sooner rather than later, but there was no sign of them.

heeseung’s voice interrupted your thoughts, his tone soft but insistent. “you didn’t seem very interested in the history of the mansion last night,” he said, leaning back in his chair, his eyes still fixed on you. “but if you’d like, i could tell you a little more about it now. it has... quite the past.”

your throat tightened at his words. part of you wanted to refuse, to keep the conversation as shallow and short as possible, but another part of you couldn’t help but be curious. what kind of history could a place like this have? why did it feel like there was something dark lurking beneath the surface?

you hesitated, your fingers gripping your fork a little too tightly. “sure,” you said quietly, against your better judgement. “i’d like to hear about it.”

heeseung’s smile widened, a slow, almost sinister curl to his lips as he leaned forward again, his eyes gleaming with a dangerous kind of interest.

“good,” he said, his voice barely more than a whisper. “because there’s so much for you to learn.”

heeseung’s words seemed to echo in the cavernous dining hall, each syllable hanging in the air like a weight pressing down on your chest. you shifted in your seat, suddenly aware of how isolated you were from everyone else. your parents were somewhere outside, wandering the sprawling gardens with sunoo, oblivious to the tension brewing in this room. and you were here—alone with heeseung, who was studying you like you were the most fascinating thing in the world.

he leaned back in his chair, a slow, deliberate movement, his eyes never leaving yours. “this mansion has a long history,” he began, his voice low and smooth, like velvet. “it’s been standing for centuries, long before this area became what it is now.”

you swallowed, trying to keep your unease from showing. “centuries? that’s... impressive.”

heeseung nodded, his fingers tracing the edge of his plate in a casual, almost absent-minded way. “impressive, yes. but also... haunted by its past.” his eyes gleamed with something you couldn’t quite place. “you see, many who come here find themselves drawn in by the allure of the unknown. they come seeking something different, something unique. and often, they find more than they bargained for.”

you felt a chill run down your spine. the way he spoke—so calm, so composed—made the hairs on the back of your neck stand on end. it was as if he was telling you a story he had told many times before, one with a punchline you wouldn’t like.

“what do you mean by that?” you asked, your voice quiet but firm. you didn’t want to seem rattled, even though you were starting to feel like the walls were closing in around you.

heeseung’s smile widened, but it didn’t reach his eyes. “let’s just say this mansion has a way of revealing things... about the people who stay here. things they may not even realise about themselves.”

your pulse quickened. “that sounds a little ominous.”

heeseung chuckled, the sound soft and unsettling. “it’s not meant to be. it’s just... the nature of this place. it has a way of bringing the truth to the surface. you’ll see, in time.”

you didn’t like the way he said that, as if you were going to be here long enough for the mansion to work its mysterious magic on you. you were only supposed to stay until the car was fixed, and then you and your family would be gone. the thought of staying here any longer than necessary made your stomach churn.

“i don’t think we’ll be here long enough for that,” you said, forcing a small smile.

heeseung’s eyes flashed with something—disappointment? amusement? it was hard to tell. “you never know,” he said quietly, his gaze intense. “sometimes, plans change.”

you glanced away, focusing on your barely touched plate. the food that had once looked so appealing now seemed like a burden, something you had no appetite for. you just wanted this conversation to end, to find your parents and get out of this place as soon as possible.

as if sensing your discomfort, heeseung leaned back again, his demeanour shifting ever so slightly. “i didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable,” he said, though there was a glint in his eyes that told you he knew exactly what he was doing. “it’s just that... guests here tend to stay longer than they anticipate. this place has a way of... captivating people.”

the word captivating sounded too much like trapping for your liking.

before you could respond, the door to the dining hall creaked open, and you breathed a silent sigh of relief as your parents entered, laughing and chatting with sunoo, who was still wearing his unsettlingly bright smile. their carefree demeanour was such a stark contrast to the tension you’d been feeling that it almost made you dizzy.

“sweetie, you should see the gardens!” your mom exclaimed as she approached the table, oblivious to the undercurrent of unease between you and heeseung. “they’re absolutely gorgeous. i’ve never seen anything like it.”

your dad nodded in agreement, beaming. “it’s like something out of a storybook.”

you forced a smile, trying to match their enthusiasm. “that’s great. i’m glad you had fun.”

sunoo’s eyes flicked to heeseung for a brief moment, something unspoken passing between them, and then he turned his bright gaze back to your family. “i’m sure you’ll have plenty of time to explore the rest of the estate before you leave.”

you stiffened at his words, catching the subtle implication. you weren’t leaving any time soon.

heeseung stood then, smoothing down the front of his suit, his gaze lingering on you for just a beat too long before he addressed your parents. “i’ve arranged for the mechanic to give me an update on the car shortly. in the meantime, please, make yourselves comfortable. feel free to explore the mansion further if you’d like.”

your parents seemed delighted by the prospect, but you felt a knot of anxiety tighten in your chest. you couldn’t shake the feeling that this place was trying to keep you here, that every step you took deeper into the mansion only tangled you further in its web.

heeseung’s gaze slid back to you, his smile as charming and unsettling as ever. “i’ll make sure everything is taken care of. don’t worry.”

but worry was all you could feel as your family began to follow sunoo out of the dining hall, leaving you to trail behind, your thoughts spinning. as you exited the room, you couldn’t help but glance back at heeseung, who stood by the door, watching you with that same piercing gaze.

there was something about the way he looked at you—something that made you feel like a fly caught in a spider’s web.

and you weren’t sure if you could escape.

the afternoon dragged on in an unbearable haze of waiting. you, your parents, and heeseung sat in the grand living room, the heavy silence punctuated only by the occasional ticking of an old grandfather clock in the corner. outside, the sky had darkened, heavy clouds looming like a bad omen. the only thing on your mind was the car—where it was, how much longer it would take, and when you could finally leave this unsettling mansion behind.

your parents seemed more at ease, happily sipping tea that sunoo had prepared earlier, oblivious to the undercurrent of unease that rippled beneath the surface of every interaction with heeseung. you, on the other hand, were fidgeting, your leg bouncing nervously as you tried to avoid catching heeseung’s gaze. he had been watching you ever since you mentioned the car, his expression growing darker, his easy charm slipping.

“you seem quite eager to leave,” heeseung finally said, breaking the silence. his voice was calm, but there was an edge to it, something cold hidden beneath the surface.

you glanced up at him, forcing a tight smile. “well, we have to get to our resort, and we’ve already spent a lot of time here. i’d hate to miss out on more of the trip.”

heeseung’s lips twitched, but his smile didn’t reach his eyes. “you don’t like it here?”

there was something almost accusatory in his tone, and it made your skin prickle. you hesitated, not wanting to offend him but unable to shake the growing feeling of unease that seemed to cling to the walls of this place.

“it’s not that,” you said carefully, shifting in your seat. “it’s just that we had plans. you know, a family bonding trip. and... well, we’ve been here longer than we expected.”

heeseung’s gaze didn’t waver, his expression unreadable. “plans change,” he said softly, his eyes narrowing just the slightest bit. “sometimes, staying a little longer can be... beneficial.”

a cold shiver ran down your spine at his words. the way he said it felt off, as if there was something deeper he wasn’t saying, something he didn’t want you to understand just yet. you opened your mouth to respond, but before you could, the sound of footsteps echoed through the hallway, and sunoo appeared, running into the room with a frantic expression.

“heeseung!” sunoo called out breathlessly, his usual cheery demeanour replaced with genuine concern. “there’s a storm! a really bad one. the roads are flooding, and the mechanic just called—he can’t bring the car back today.”

your heart sank at his words, and you shot a glance at your parents, who exchanged a look of resignation.

your father sighed, rubbing his temples. “well, i guess we’re not going anywhere today.”

your mother nodded in agreement, placing her teacup down with a little clink. “we’ll have to stay another night, then. there’s nothing we can do about it.”

you could hardly believe it. you were so close to leaving, so close to getting out of this place, and now a storm? it felt too convenient, too well-timed. you turned to heeseung, expecting some kind of reaction, and you weren’t disappointed. he was smiling again—but this time, it was different. it wasn’t the charming, polished smile he had worn before. this one was darker, more predatory. his eyes glinted with something that made your stomach twist.

“i suppose that settles it,” heeseung said smoothly, his voice like silk. “looks like you’ll be our guests for another night.”

his words sent a wave of discomfort rolling through you, and you felt your throat tighten. you looked away, staring out the window as the rain began to pour in heavy sheets, the dark sky flashing occasionally with streaks of lightning. the storm outside felt like a reflection of the storm brewing within you.

“i’m sure the car will be ready first thing tomorrow,” your father said, ever the optimist, though his voice carried a tinge of doubt.

sunoo nodded enthusiastically, stepping forward with his usual bright smile. “of course! we’ll make sure everything is perfect for you until then. don’t worry!”

you wanted to scream. how could no one else feel what you were feeling? how could your parents be so at ease when everything about this situation screamed danger? the mansion, the people, the timing of the storm—it all felt like a trap closing in around you.

heeseung’s eyes flicked toward you again, and you caught the smirk curling at the corner of his lips. he knew. he knew how unsettled you were, how desperately you wanted to leave, and he was relishing it.

“please, make yourselves comfortable,” heeseung said, his gaze locking onto you as he stood up from his seat. “we have plenty of time to enjoy the rest of your stay. after all, it’s not every day you get to experience a place like this.”

his words felt like a warning, a reminder that you were stuck here, and you had no choice but to play along with whatever game he was setting up. you forced a smile, feeling your pulse quicken.

“great,” you muttered under your breath, barely loud enough for anyone to hear. but heeseung did. his eyes flashed with amusement, and he gave you a slow, knowing smile that made your skin crawl.

“don’t worry,” he said in a voice so low only you could hear. “you’ll be safe here.”

the way he said it made you doubt every word.

that evening, the mansion’s eerie atmosphere feels heavier on your shoulders than ever. as the storm rages outside, you find yourself wandering through the darkened hallways, trying to shake off the strange feeling heeseung left you with earlier. something about his cryptic words keeps circling back in your mind, making it impossible to relax. you run your fingers along the old wooden bannister as you walk, the sound of your footsteps echoing in the too-quiet halls. but even that sound feels strange—the echoes don’t seem to bounce back to you the same way. it’s almost like they fade into the walls, swallowed by the house.

you pause as you notice a clock hanging on the wall ahead. the second hand ticks steadily, but when you glance at another clock just around the corner, you feel your skin prickle. the second hand on that clock is moving faster—much faster. you stand frozen, watching the two clocks run at different speeds, as if time itself is slipping out of sync.

the light overhead flickers, and you feel a chill run down your spine. the mansion is still as beautiful as it is unsettling, but tonight, it seems to be shifting in subtle ways. you walk further down the hallway, but something feels… wrong. the layout doesn’t seem quite right, as if the corridor you just passed should have been longer or led somewhere else entirely. you shake off the feeling, convincing yourself that it’s just your imagination playing tricks on you in this old, dimly lit place.

whispers.

you swear you hear them. at first, you think it might just be the wind rattling through the old windows, but the sound is too human—too hushed, like voices speaking just outside the range of your hearing. you spin around, expecting to find someone behind you, but there’s nothing. just shadows dancing along the walls, moving ever so slightly as the flickering light fights to keep them at bay.

your pulse quickens as you walk on, drawn down a side corridor you’re sure you haven’t been down before. the walls here are different—more elaborate, with heavy drapery and intricate mouldings. at the end of the hallway, you come to a door. something about it makes you pause. you reach for the brass doorknob, your fingers brushing against the cold metal, and a shiver runs through you.

when you open it, a wave of familiarity washes over you, hitting you like a forgotten memory. inside, the room is dimly lit, filled with old-fashioned furniture that feels like it belongs to a different era—plush chairs, wooden tables with detailed carvings, and an antique music box sitting on a dresser. the air smells faintly of dust and something sweet, like old perfume that’s been lingering for years.

your eyes fall on the music box. it’s small, delicate, with intricate designs etched into its surface. without thinking, you step forward and reach out, fingers brushing lightly against it. before you can even wind the mechanism, it begins playing on its own, the soft, haunting melody filling the room.

your breath catches in your throat as that eerie sense of déjà vu tightens its grip on you. the tune is familiar—so familiar, but you can’t place where you’ve heard it before. it pulls at something deep within you, like a forgotten dream just out of reach. you’re transfixed, unable to pull away from the music, when suddenly, the door creaks behind you.

you whip around, and your heart skips a beat when you see heeseung standing in the doorway. his expression is unreadable, but there’s a coldness in his eyes that sends a shiver through you. he steps into the room, his presence filling the space, and the music stops abruptly, as if the mansion itself is responding to him.

“what are you doing here?” his voice is stern, not the smooth charm you’ve come to expect from him. there’s an edge to it that makes you take a step back.

“i—i was just looking around,” you stammer, feeling like a child caught snooping where they shouldn’t be. the weight of his gaze presses down on you as he moves closer.

“this is my study,” he says, his tone low and controlled, but you can hear the warning in his voice. “you’re not supposed to be in here.”

you feel a flush of embarrassment and unease wash over you. “i didn’t know… i just—”

“didn’t know?” heeseung cuts you off, raising an eyebrow as his eyes narrow. “or were you curious about what you’d find?”

the tension between you feels thick, almost suffocating. heeseung’s gaze is unwavering, as though he’s trying to read your every thought, his earlier charm replaced with something far more dangerous. you feel like you’ve crossed a line—one that you didn’t even know existed until now.

heeseung’s intense gaze softens slightly as he notices the way your face flushes with embarrassment. his lips part, as if he’s about to say something harsh, but then, as if catching himself, he lets out a sigh. the coldness in his eyes melts away, replaced by that familiar, smooth charm.

“i didn’t mean to scare you,” he says, his voice lowering, smoothing over like silk. “why don’t i show you the library instead? i think you’ll find it... interesting.”

you hesitate, still rattled by the sharpness of his previous tone. something inside you whispers to be careful, to keep your distance. but the magnetic pull of heeseung’s presence is hard to resist, and despite your instincts, you find yourself nodding.

heeseung smiles faintly, though his expression remains unreadable. he gestures for you to follow him, and together, you walk down the dimly lit corridors of the mansion. the silence is unsettling, broken only by the soft shuffling of your footsteps against the creaky wooden floors. you can’t help but feel like the walls themselves are watching you, the weight of the mansion pressing in from all sides.

as you walk, you become aware of how time feels... off. the clocks you pass seem to tick irregularly, some faster, some slower, as though they belong to different realities entirely. the light filtering through the tall windows is dim, though it doesn’t seem like it’s evening yet. you glance back, feeling the hairs on the back of your neck prickle as if something—someone—is just out of sight.

you stumble over a loose tile, your thoughts breaking apart. with a yelp, you trip forward, bracing yourself for a fall. but before you hit the floor, strong hands catch you—heeseung, steadying you with effortless ease. his grip is firm but strangely gentle. you gasp, heart hammering in your chest as you realise how close he is.

“you should be more careful,” he murmurs, his breath warm against your ear, a hint of amusement playing at the edges of his voice.

“thanks,” you mutter, flustered as you quickly pull away from his touch. your cheeks burn with embarrassment, and you avoid his gaze as he releases you, his soft chuckle following you down the hall.

the library is massive, far larger than you anticipated. the shelves seem to stretch endlessly, filled with books of every size and colour, their spines gleaming under the warm light of chandeliers. the space feels grand and intimate all at once, the kind of place that would normally make you feel at ease, but here... something feels different.

heeseung watches you carefully, his dark eyes studying your every move. you glance at him for permission before running your fingers along the spines of the books, your curiosity getting the better of you. with a nod, he gives you his approval, and you can’t help but dart forward, eager to explore the room further.

you lose yourself in the rows of shelves, marvelling at the collection of novels, old tomes, and handwritten manuscripts that line the walls. the air smells of dust and aged paper, steeped in centuries of history. you glance over your shoulder, half expecting to see heeseung watching you, but he remains a respectful distance away, his gaze soft and almost fond as he follows your movements.

but something feels... off. as you drift deeper into the library, a strange sensation pulls at your mind, as if something is guiding you, drawing you toward a particular section. without thinking, you find yourself moving toward the back, where the older, dustier books are kept.

your fingertips brush across the spines of these ancient tomes, and an eerie sense of déjà vu washes over you. there’s something about this place—this corner of the library—that feels unsettlingly familiar, like you’ve been here before in another time. the hairs on your arms stand on end, and you shiver involuntarily.

just as your fingers graze the spine of a particularly worn book, you feel it—the presence behind you. heeseung.

you turn slowly to find him standing there, his expression unreadable, but there’s a dark intensity in his eyes that makes your breath catch. he takes a step toward you, and without realising it, you step back, your shoulders hitting the bookshelf behind you.

his eyes remain locked on yours, his proximity making it hard to think clearly. there’s no anger in his gaze now, just that familiar magnetic pull—like he’s trying to draw you closer, to see through you.

“you’re curious, aren’t you?” his voice is barely above a whisper, but it sends a shiver down your spine.

you swallow, trying to push back the fear creeping into your chest. “about what?”

“about this place. about me,” he replies, his tone smooth, almost teasing.

his eyes seem to darken as he takes another step forward, closing the distance between you. the heat of his body presses in on you, and you feel your pulse quicken as his fingers trail lightly along the bookshelf beside your head. heeseung’s smile sharpens, a predatory glint flashing in his gaze.

“curiosity can be dangerous,” he murmurs, his voice low and intoxicating. “you never know what you might uncover if you start digging too deep.”

his words hang in the air, a challenge laced with something far more sinister. your heart pounds in your chest, torn between the urge to escape and the overwhelming draw of his presence. you can feel his breath against your skin, his closeness making it hard to think, to breathe.

for a moment, neither of you speak. his gaze flickers to your lips before meeting your eyes again, and you can sense the power he holds in this place—like he knows far more than he’s letting on. like he’s been waiting for you to find something... or for you to lose yourself completely.

you break the silence, your voice shaking slightly. “what do you want from me?”

heeseung smiles, though it’s a slow, dangerous curve of his lips. “maybe the question is... what do you want from me?”

the uneasy chuckle escapes your lips before you can stop it. "you’re being ridiculous," you say, forcing more confidence into your voice than you actually feel. you try to shake off the tension hanging between you, hoping to laugh this off like it’s some strange dream.

but heeseung’s expression doesn’t change. he merely raises an eyebrow, his lips curling into the barest hint of a smirk. "very well then," he murmurs, his voice calm and unbothered, as though he knows something you don’t.

for a moment, you’re not sure whether you’ve defused the situation or walked deeper into it, but heeseung steps away, the heavy tension between you seeming to dissipate with each step he takes toward the door. he gestures with a small bow. "i’ll leave you to your evening, then."

you nod quickly, not trusting your voice to say anything that won’t betray the swirl of confusion and unease knotting in your chest. with that, heeseung disappears into the corridor, leaving you alone in the vast library. the silence is thick, almost oppressive, as if the mansion itself is holding its breath.

when you finally leave the library, your mind is buzzing. the conversation with heeseung, though cryptic, has left you more rattled than ever. his words, the way he watched you—there’s something deeper here, something you’re only starting to scratch the surface of. but, for now, you decide to push it aside. you need to clear your head.

by the time dinner rolls around, you’re feeling on edge. your parents are already seated at the dining table, chatting quietly as you join them. the room is dimly lit, casting long shadows across the grand, empty space. it feels strange—eerily quiet without the other guests.

you glance around, frowning. “where’s heeseung? and the other guests?”

sunoo, who’s been silently setting the table, looks up at you with his usual cheery smile. "ah, i’m afraid the other guests have already had their meal earlier. heeseung sends his apologies—he’s been caught up in some... urgent business.”

it’s the same excuse they keep giving you, and each time it feels less believable. you open your mouth to press further, but before you can say anything, your mother cuts in with a light laugh. “honestly, you’re always so curious, darling. just let it go.”

her words sound playful, but there’s an odd edge to them, as if she’s brushing off your concerns without really thinking about them. you glance at your father, hoping for some support, but he just nods in agreement, distracted as he stirs his soup.

you bite your lip, trying to push down the growing frustration. why aren’t they worried? can’t they sense that something’s off here?

dinner passes in a strange blur, the silence at the table broken only by the clinking of silverware. sunoo continues to move about the room like nothing is wrong, but the more you watch him, the more something about him feels... rehearsed, like he’s going through the motions of being normal without actually feeling any of it.

after the meal, you head back to your room, feeling more unsettled than ever. your parents’ strange behaviour, the missing guests, heeseung’s cryptic words—it’s all starting to feel like pieces of a puzzle you can’t quite put together.

that night, you toss and turn in bed, unable to fall asleep. every creak of the floorboards, every faint whisper of the wind outside sends your nerves into overdrive. the mansion seems to come alive in the darkness, its walls groaning, floors shifting, as though it’s trying to speak to you—trying to tell you something.

you sit up, your heart pounding in your chest. there’s no way you’re getting any sleep tonight, not with this strange energy crackling around you. something is wrong with this place, and you need to figure it out.

quietly, you slip out of bed, careful not to make any noise as you tiptoe toward the door. the hallways are dimly lit, the chandeliers casting long, ghostly shadows against the walls. you pause for a moment, listening to the silence, and then make your way through the mansion, your footsteps soft on the old, creaky floors.

as you wander, something strange begins to happen. the air feels colder, heavier, and the walls seem to shift subtly, as though the layout of the mansion itself is changing. you turn down a corridor you don’t remember seeing before and find yourself in front of a door, slightly ajar, that you swear wasn’t there earlier.

your hand trembles as you push the door open.

inside, the room is dimly lit by a single flickering candle. it smells of dust and time, as though no one’s been here for years. but what catches your attention immediately are the photographs lining the walls—old, faded photographs in ornate frames. you step closer, squinting at the faces in the pictures.

your breath catches in your throat.

the people in these photos… they look like you. some of them even resemble your parents. the clothes are different, much older—decades, maybe centuries old—but the faces… it’s impossible. how could they look so familiar?

you take a step back, your heart racing. something about this room feels wrong, like you’ve stumbled onto something you weren’t meant to see.

your eyes scan the rest of the room, and that’s when you notice the guestbook sitting on an old wooden desk in the corner. you approach it cautiously, your fingers brushing over the brittle pages as you open it.

the names written inside are faded, barely legible from age. but as you turn the pages, one name catches your eye—your father’s name, written in the same elegant script as the others.

your heart pounds in your chest. you flip through more pages, and there’s your mother’s name, too. and then… your own.

but the dates next to the names don’t make any sense. they’re from decades ago, long before you were even born.

you slam the book shut, a chill running down your spine. this can’t be real. it doesn’t make sense.

before you can gather your thoughts, a soft creak echoes through the room. you whip around, your heart in your throat, and see a shadow flicker in the doorway.

it’s sunoo, his expression unreadable in the dim light.

“what are you doing here?” he asks, his voice soft but carrying an unsettling edge.

you freeze, unable to find the words to respond. sunoo steps further into the room, his ever-present smile feeling more like a mask than ever before.

“you shouldn’t be snooping around,” he says, his tone calm, almost soothing. “some things are better left alone.”

before you can say anything, sunoo’s eyes shift toward the guestbook in your hands. his smile falters for just a split second—barely noticeable, but enough to send a fresh wave of unease through you.

"i’ll take you back to your room,” he says, his voice steady again. “come on, it’s late.”

you don’t argue. you just nod,and follow him out of the room, feeling the weight of the mansion pressing down on you with every step.

the next morning, you wake up to the sound of heavy rain beating against the windows. groaning, you pull the covers over your head, hoping that maybe the storm has let up by now, but from the relentless sound, it’s clear that isn’t the case.

you make your way downstairs, hoping for better news, but your parents are sitting at the breakfast table, both looking completely at ease, as though the weather outside is no big deal.

“good morning, sweetheart!” your mom chirps, her voice unnaturally bright.

"morning," you mumble, taking a seat as you glance toward the large windows in the dining room. the sky is a swirling mess of dark clouds, rain pouring down so hard you can barely see the surrounding grounds.

“storm’s not going anywhere for the next few days,” your dad says casually, stirring his coffee. “looks like we’re stuck here for a bit longer.”

you frown, a wave of frustration bubbling inside you. "what about the resort? the plans we made?"

your mom exchanges a glance with your dad, then she turns to you with a serene smile. “you know, maybe this is a sign. the resort will still be there later, and this mansion… well, it’s kind of charming in its own way, isn’t it? why not just enjoy it?”

you stare at her, incredulous. "you want to stay here?"

“it’s vintage, classy, and we’re already settled in. it feels… perfect, in a way,” your mother continues, her voice light but with an unsettling certainty. “it’s like we were meant to be here.”

something about the way she says it sends a shiver down your spine. you’ve been feeling like you weren’t supposed to be here at all—like you’ve stumbled into a trap you can’t escape. but looking at your parents’ relaxed faces, they clearly don’t share your unease.

you sigh, rubbing your temples. “fine. i guess we’re staying.”

it’s not like you have a choice anyway. the storm doesn’t seem like it’s stopping anytime soon, and the roads would be impossible to navigate in this weather.

you wander through the mansion’s winding hallways, the silence heavy and oppressive. no matter how grand or beautiful this place is, it feels like a cage—isolated, suffocating, filled with unseen eyes and secrets buried in every corner. the tension from this morning still clings to your thoughts like a dark cloud, refusing to let you find peace.

as you turn a corner, you nearly collide with sunoo, who’s balancing a tray of ingredients. his usual brightness doesn’t fade; instead, his eyes light up as he sees you. but there’s something in his smile—something mischievous, playful, and... unsettling.

"looking bored?" he asks with that trademark grin, though his eyes seem to flicker with something deeper. "want to bake something with me?"

you hesitate, feeling an odd sensation settle in your stomach. you haven’t exactly gotten close to sunoo since you arrived here. something about him always felt a little strange, as if he’s holding back, concealing his true self behind that playful mask. but the silence of the mansion is worse than the idea of baking with someone like him.

after a beat, you nod. "yeah, okay."

sunoo's grin widens, and he leads you into the mansion’s oversized kitchen, the high ceilings and gleaming countertops almost intimidating in their grandeur. you can’t help but feel like even this space is part of the house’s deception—too perfect, too polished.

“you’re in for a treat,” sunoo says, his voice slipping into a more casual tone as he sets the tray on the counter. “i make the best cookies you’ll ever taste.”

you don’t respond, already lost in your own thoughts, trying to distract yourself from everything that's happened. the tasks of measuring and mixing are a welcome escape. sunoo chatters on as he gathers ingredients, but you only half-listen, trying to ignore the prickle of unease creeping up your spine.

as you mix the batter, sunoo’s light-hearted teasing pulls you in despite yourself. his comments, although flippant, ease some of the tension you’ve been holding, and before you realise it, you’re laughing at one of his jokes. you sneak a bit of dough when he’s not looking, and it feels almost… normal.

but then sunoo catches you, playfully swatting your hand. "hey! no cheating!" he scolds with mock seriousness.

you let out a chuckle, taking the opportunity to swipe some flour onto his cheek. "oops."

sunoo gasps, clutching his chest in exaggerated shock. "oh, you’re going to pay for that."

before you can react, he smears flour across your nose. the playful gesture sends you both into fits of laughter, the tension of the mansion temporarily lifting. for a brief moment, the world outside this kitchen—its darkness and mysteries—feels far away. the warmth of sunoo’s laughter fills the room, and you can’t help but feel yourself relax in his presence.

but then something changes.

the playfulness lingers, but when sunoo’s hand grazes your arm, wiping away some flour from your cheek, the touch lingers a little longer than it should. his fingers brush your skin lightly, and suddenly, the laughter fades into a different kind of tension. his eyes meet yours, and for the briefest second, there’s something there—something unspoken, something... charged.

you swallow hard, unsure how to respond. the lighthearted moment has turned into something else entirely, and the air between you grows thick. sunoo’s grin remains, but his gaze—intense and a little too intimate—holds you captive for a moment longer than feels safe. you’re aware of his closeness, of how different this interaction feels compared to everything else between you.

and then, just as quickly, the moment is broken.

the sensation of being watched crawls back over your skin, sending a cold shiver down your spine. you freeze, the weight of a gaze pressing heavily on you, suffocating the playful atmosphere. slowly, you turn toward the doorway.

heeseung is standing there, leaning against the doorframe with an expression that makes your blood run cold. his eyes are locked on you, darker and more intense than you’ve ever seen them. the tension in the room shifts, and it’s no longer playful—it’s dangerous.

sunoo’s posture stiffens, but his smirk doesn’t falter. if anything, he seems to relish the moment. “oh, hey heeseung,” he drawls, his voice dripping with mock innocence. “we were just having a little fun. you don’t mind, do you?”

heeseung doesn’t respond right away, his gaze flicking from you to sunoo, then back to you. his eyes are sharp, a dark possessiveness brewing behind them. when he finally speaks, his voice is low, dangerous. “i’m sure you’re keeping her... entertained.”

sunoo’s smirk widens as he steps a little closer to you, just enough to make the tension unbearable. “oh, absolutely. we make quite the team in here,” he says, his hand grazing your shoulder briefly in a gesture that feels too familiar, too intimate.

your heart races as you stand between them, caught in their unspoken battle. heeseung’s eyes darken further, his jaw clenched tightly as sunoo continues to play his game, his fingers brushing more flour off your cheek. the touch sends a jolt through you—not of comfort, but of confusion. why does this feel wrong? and why can’t you pull away?

heeseung’s calm facade cracks. he steps forward, his movements deliberate, as if every step brings him closer to an edge you can’t see. his voice, when he finally speaks, is smooth but holds a razor-sharp edge. “i think you’ve had enough fun for today.”

heeseung’s hand reaches up to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear, his fingers lingering just a little too long, the touch possessive. sunoo’s playful demeanour falters slightly, but he steps back with a knowing look, eyes flicking between you and heeseung.

“i guess that’s my cue,” sunoo says with a sly wink, retreating from the kitchen. but before he leaves, his gaze lingers on you one last time, and in that moment, it feels like the game is far from over.

the moment sunoo is gone, the atmosphere shifts. heeseung’s hand lingers on your arm, his fingers ghosting over your skin as he pulls you closer, his gaze locking onto yours. his touch, once soft, now feels like a cage, holding you in place as his lips curl into a dark smile.

“you shouldn’t let him get so close to you,” heeseung says softly, his voice like velvet, wrapping around you with a dark intensity. “he doesn’t have your best interests at heart.”

your pulse quickens, and you try to pull away, but heeseung’s grip tightens. his eyes are soft, but the look in them is anything but. he’s watching you like you belong to him, and the thought sends another wave of fear crashing over you.

“i…” you don’t know what to say. you’re caught between the two of them, between the strange camaraderie they share and the way heeseung’s mood shifts on a knife’s edge.

heeseung leans closer, his breath warm against your skin as he whispers, “you should only trust me. i’m the one who cares about you.”

the words send a chill through you, and yet… you can’t pull away.

heeseung’s hand remains on your arm, his touch gentle but firm as he leads you out of the kitchen. his earlier tension has shifted into something more deliberate, more focused, and you can’t shake the feeling that he’s leading you somewhere for a reason—one that you’re not entirely sure you’re ready to face.

“there’s a better way to pass the time,” he murmurs, his voice low as he glances at you from the corner of his eye. there’s something unreadable in his gaze, a dark glimmer of emotion that both unnerves and draws you in.

you don’t respond, your mind still spinning from the earlier interaction with sunoo, from the way heeseung had claimed your attention so completely. now, as he leads you down another unfamiliar hallway, you can’t help but feel like you’re walking deeper into something—into the very heart of the mansion’s secrets.

eventually, you reach a door at the end of the corridor, and heeseung pushes it open with a soft creak. the room beyond takes your breath away.

it’s elegant, grand in a way that feels both timeless and dreamlike. a grand piano sits in the centre, its polished surface gleaming under the light streaming in from a gigantic window. the window offers a perfect view of the garden outside, which—despite the ongoing storm—seems eerily peaceful, the flowers swaying gently as though untouched by the chaos in the sky.

you step inside, your feet moving almost of their own accord. the air in here feels different, thick with something unnameable. as you look around, that familiar feeling of déjà vu washes over you again, stronger this time. you’ve been here before—or at least, it feels like you have.

heeseung watches you closely, his dark eyes following your every movement. there’s something in his gaze—something that flickers between hunger and sorrow, desperation and longing. it’s as if he’s waiting for you to remember something important, something crucial.

without a word, he sits down at the piano. his fingers brush lightly over the keys, and after a brief moment of silence, he begins to play.

the melody is soft at first, gentle and haunting, and yet… you know it. somehow, impossibly, you recognize the tune even though you’ve never heard it before. the notes seem to pull at something deep inside you, stirring emotions you can’t explain.

as heeseung plays, his gaze never leaves you. his eyes are dark, intense, filled with a pain that tugs at your heart. but behind that pain, there’s something else—something dangerous, something that feels like it’s pulling you toward him, binding you to him in ways you can’t understand.

the music swells, filling the room with a haunting beauty that leaves you breathless. your chest tightens, and before you realise what’s happening, you feel tears streaming down your face. your body moves on its own, your feet carrying you across the room toward heeseung.

you stop in front of him, your vision blurred with tears. gently, almost instinctively, you reach out and place your hand on his cheek. his skin is warm under your touch, and for a moment, he closes his eyes, leaning into your hand as if savouring the contact.

the final note of the melody lingers in the air, and heeseung’s fingers are still on the keys. the silence that follows feels thick, heavy with unspoken words and unasked questions.

you gasp, suddenly realising what you’re doing. you pull your hand away from his face, stepping back as if you’ve crossed an invisible line. your heart pounds in your chest, your mind swirling with confusion.

“i—i’m sorry,” you stammer, wiping at your tears. “i don’t know what came over me.”

heeseung opens his eyes slowly, and when he looks at you, there’s a sadness there so profound it makes your heart ache. he doesn’t speak for a long moment, simply watching you as though waiting for you to understand something.

you take a shaky breath, trying to steady yourself. “what is this place, heeseung? why… why does it feel like i’ve been here before?”

his expression darkens, his gaze growing distant as if he’s wrestling with something inside himself. for a moment, you think he’s going to deflect your questions like he always does, but then, to your surprise, he speaks.

“this mansion,” he begins, his voice low and almost resigned, “is not what it seems.”

your blood runs cold at his words, and you feel a chill creep up your spine.

“what do you mean?” you ask, your voice barely above a whisper.

heeseung rises from the piano bench, taking slow, deliberate steps toward you. there’s something predatory in the way he moves, but there’s also a deep sadness in his eyes, as though he’s weighed down by centuries of pain.

“this place…” he says quietly, glancing around the room. “it has a way of trapping those who stay too long. the walls, the halls—they shift, they change, and time here doesn’t flow the way it should.”

your mind races as you process his words. “trapping? how?”

heeseung’s gaze locks with yours, his expression unreadable. “the mansion is alive in its own way. it feeds off the presence of those who come here, twisting their reality until they can no longer leave.”

you take a step back, your heart pounding in your chest. “are you saying… we’re trapped?”

heeseung’s jaw tightens, and he looks away, his hands clenched at his sides. “yes,” he says softly. “but you… you’re different.”

“different?” you echo, confusion swirling in your mind. “what do you mean?”

heeseung steps closer, his eyes filled with an emotion you can’t quite place. “the mansion brought you here for a reason. it’s not a coincidence that you ended up at this place—it’s because of who you are.”

you shake your head, backing away from him. “what are you talking about?”

heeseung’s gaze is piercing, and his next words make your blood run cold.

“you’ve been here before,” he says, his voice low. “a long time ago.”

your heart skips a beat, and you feel a wave of nausea wash over you. “that’s impossible.”

heeseung takes another step forward, his eyes filled with desperation now. “it’s not impossible. you were here, in another time, in another life. and you were with me.”

the room feels like it’s spinning. your thoughts race as you try to make sense of his words, but nothing adds up. “you’re lying,” you whisper, but even as you say it, a part of you knows that he’s telling the truth.

“i’m not lying,” heeseung says, his voice filled with quiet sorrow. “we were together, bound to this place. and now… the mansion has brought you back to me.”

you shake your head, tears welling up in your eyes. “i don’t understand.”

heeseung’s expression softens, and for a moment, he looks almost vulnerable. “the mansion has a way of bringing people back, of trapping them in a cycle. i’m bound to this place, cursed to live here for eternity. and now that you’re here again…”

he doesn’t finish the sentence, but the implication hangs in the air.

you take a shaky breath, your mind reeling. “you think… you think i’m supposed to share your fate?”

heeseung looks at you with a mix of desperation and longing. “i don’t know. but i do know that this place… it won’t let you leave easily.”

the weight of his words sinks in, and you feel a chill run through you. the mansion—the strange feeling of familiarity, the way time seemed to warp—it all suddenly makes sense. you were meant to be here, drawn back into heeseung’s orbit, bound by forces far beyond your control.

but even as you grapple with the reality of it, one question burns in your mind: what are you willing to do to escape? and more importantly, are you even sure you want to?

the air between you and heeseung feels heavy after his haunting confession, a truth that lingers like a cloud over your thoughts. your heart is racing, torn between fear and an inexplicable pull towards him. his words replay in your mind, looping with eerie familiarity: you’ve been here before. with me.

it doesn’t make sense, and yet somehow, in the deep recesses of your memory, it does.

heeseung’s dark eyes soften as he steps closer to you, his previous intensity fading into something almost fragile. you expect him to push further, to lock you into his twisted truth, but instead, his posture slackens as if he’s letting go of something—some control he’s been gripping too tightly. there’s a new softness in his gaze, and it catches you off guard.

“i didn’t mean to scare you,” he says quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. “it’s just… this place, this mansion—it does things to people. to me.”

he reaches out, hesitant, as if afraid you might flinch away. but you don’t. you stand frozen, your mind still reeling. when his fingers brush against your arm, there’s a strange warmth to his touch, and you feel that pull again, that magnetic force that both terrifies and draws you to him.

"i've been trapped here for so long," he continues, his voice trembling just slightly. he sits down on the sofa by the fire, the flickering flames casting shadows on his face, highlighting the hollowness in his expression. “i don’t even know how much time has passed. decades? centuries? it all blurs together after a while.”

you remain standing, watching him closely. his earlier intensity—the predatory edge in his voice—seems to have dissolved, leaving behind someone who looks genuinely broken. his eyes drop to the floor, and for the first time since you arrived, he looks vulnerable, as though the weight of his endless existence is finally catching up to him.

“i didn’t ask for this,” heeseung says, his voice raw with emotion. “i didn’t ask to be bound here, to this place. i never wanted to be a prisoner.” he glances up at you, and in the dim light, you see something flickering in his gaze: pain, longing… regret.

your chest tightens. the mansion, the strange events, the unshakable feeling that you’ve been here before—it all swirls inside your head like a storm. but now, looking at him, sitting in front of you like this, you feel a pang of sympathy. maybe he isn’t the monster you thought he was. maybe he’s just as trapped as you are, desperate for a way out.

you find yourself stepping closer to him, your feet moving on their own. you sit down beside him, keeping a small distance, your body tense. for a long moment, neither of you speak. the only sound is the crackling of the fire, filling the room with warmth and an eerie sense of peace.

“i’m sorry,” heeseung whispers, his voice so soft it almost gets lost in the quiet. “for dragging you into this. you shouldn’t have to suffer because of me.”

your heart clenches at the raw emotion in his words, and against your better judgement, you find yourself reaching out, your hand resting on his. he looks down at the contact, his eyes wide as if he didn’t expect your touch, and for a fleeting moment, he closes his eyes, savouring the warmth.

“it’s not your fault,” you say, your voice trembling slightly. “none of this is your fault.”

heeseung’s eyes snap open, and he looks at you, truly looks at you, with a mix of shock and something else—something deeper. for a long time, neither of you speaks, but the silence between you feels heavy with unspoken words.

then, without warning, he lets out a shaky breath, almost a laugh, though there’s no humour in it. “i don’t know why i’m telling you all of this,” he murmurs, shaking his head. “maybe because you’re the first person i’ve seen in so long… maybe because i’ve been alone for too long.”

the sadness in his voice tugs at your heart. you can’t help but imagine what it must be like—to be stuck in this place for eternity, unable to leave, watching the world move on without you. the thought sends a chill down your spine.

“i don’t want you to be alone anymore,” you say, the words escaping your lips before you can stop them.

heeseung’s gaze snaps to yours, his eyes wide with surprise. for a moment, the two of you just stare at each other, the weight of your words hanging in the air. then, slowly, he shifts closer, his fingers brushing against your arm, the touch light and hesitant, as though he’s afraid of pushing you away.

“you don’t know what you’re saying,” he whispers, his voice thick with emotion. “if you stay… you’ll be trapped, just like me.”

the reality of his words hits you like a wave of cold water, but even as you register the danger, you can’t seem to pull away from him. there’s something about heeseung that draws you in, something that makes you want to help him, even if it means risking yourself.

“i’m not afraid,” you say, your voice trembling slightly. “i don’t know why, but i feel like… like i know you. like we’ve been through this before.”

heeseung’s breath catches, and for a moment, he looks at you with such intensity that it takes your breath away. then, without a word, he reaches for your hand, holding it tightly as though he’s afraid you might slip away.

“i wish it could be different,” he whispers, his voice filled with quiet desperation. “i wish i could let you go, but… i can’t.”

the next few days pass in a blur of quiet moments shared between you and heeseung. there’s an unspoken understanding that neither of you fully addresses—the haunting truth of the mansion and its curse—but in these days, heeseung’s vulnerability and warmth seem genuine. the dark edges of his earlier intensity have softened, leaving you with the version of him that feels...safe.

each evening, the two of you sit together by the grand fireplace in the main hall, the warmth of the flames casting a golden glow over heeseung’s features. the way he speaks to you during these moments is intimate, his voice low and soothing. he shares bits and pieces of his past—not the dark, twisted parts, but memories of beauty and light.

one night, you find yourselves sitting across from one another at a small, round table, a cosy dinner spread out between you. the fire crackles beside you, filling the room with warmth. heeseung had insisted on preparing the meal, and though you’d never seen him cook before, the food is surprisingly delicious. it’s simple, nothing extravagant, but there’s something deeply comforting about the whole scene.

heeseung pours you a glass of wine, the red liquid glistening in the candlelight. he smiles gently as he hands it to you, and for the first time since you arrived, the tension between you feels like it’s beginning to ease.

“it feels normal, doesn’t it?” he asks quietly, his voice tinged with something you can’t quite place—hope, maybe. “like we could be anyone, anywhere. like none of this…” he gestures vaguely to the mansion around you, “…exists.”

you take a sip of the wine, savouring its sweetness before you nod. “it does,” you agree softly. “for the first time since i got here, it feels… peaceful.”

heeseung’s gaze lingers on you, and when he speaks again, his voice is barely above a whisper. “that’s all i’ve ever wanted. a moment of peace.”

the words hang in the air between you, and you can’t help but feel the weight of them. heeseung’s life—if you can even call it that—has been one long stretch of isolation and pain. and now, here he is, seeking solace in the small moments he can share with you. your heart aches for him.

“you’ve been alone for so long,” you murmur, placing your hand on top of his. his skin is warm beneath your touch, and for a moment, heeseung’s eyes flicker with something deep, something raw.

“i’ve had to be,” he says, his voice heavy with emotion. “i don’t know what i’d become if i let myself feel anything. if i let myself believe that things could ever be different.”

he looks away, staring into the fire as if searching for answers in the flames. “but with you… it feels different. like there’s a chance for something better.”

your chest tightens at his words. there’s a sincerity in his voice that you can’t deny, a vulnerability that makes you want to believe him. you’ve seen the darkness in heeseung, felt the weight of his mysterious past, but now… now you see the man beneath it all. the man who’s been trapped, longing for freedom, for connection.

“i want to help you, heeseung,” you say, your voice trembling slightly. “i don’t know how, but… i want to try.”

heeseung turns back to you, his eyes shining with something akin to hope. he lifts your hand to his lips, brushing a soft kiss against your knuckles. the gesture is tender, intimate, and it sends a shiver down your spine.

“you’ve already done more for me than you know,” he whispers. his gaze locks with yours, and in that moment, it feels like the rest of the world falls away. there’s only you and him, caught in this strange, timeless place.

the next morning, heeseung takes you on a walk through the mansion’s garden. the day is overcast, the sky a soft blanket of grey, but the air is warm, filled with the scent of the blooming flowers that line the winding paths. it’s quiet out here, save for the occasional rustle of leaves or the chirp of a bird hidden somewhere in the overgrown hedges.

heeseung leads you toward the edge of the garden, where a large, ancient tree stands tall and proud, its branches stretching out like arms welcoming you. the bark is weathered, covered in thick moss, and there’s a certain energy that emanates from it, something both powerful and deeply familiar.

“this tree,” heeseung begins softly, running his hand over the rough bark, “has been here longer than the mansion itself. some say it’s the heart of this place, that it holds the memories of all those who’ve lived here.”

you step closer, staring up at the gnarled branches twisting above you. there’s something haunting about the tree, something that feels almost… alive.

“it’s strange,” you murmur, “but i feel like i know this tree. like i’ve stood here before.”

heeseung turns to you, his gaze filled with a deep intensity. “that’s because you have.”

your breath catches at his words, and you glance up at him, your heart pounding in your chest. “what do you mean?”

heeseung steps closer, his fingers brushing lightly against your arm. “there are pieces of you that remember this place,” he says quietly. “just like there are pieces of me that have never forgotten you.”

his words send a shiver down your spine, and you feel a strange pull toward him once again, a sense that the two of you are bound together by something far greater than just this moment.

“do you ever wonder,” heeseung asks, his voice barely above a whisper, “why this place feels like home?”

your mind races, trying to process the weight of his question. you don’t know how to answer, because the truth is, you’ve been wondering that since the moment you arrived. and now, with heeseung standing beside you, the mansion looming behind you, and the ancient tree towering above you, the feeling is stronger than ever.

“maybe,” you whisper, “it’s because it is.”

heeseung’s gaze locks with yours, and for a moment, it feels like time itself stops. there’s a deep, unspoken understanding between you—a sense that, no matter how much you try to fight it, your fates are intertwined.

but as the days pass, those sweet moments with heeseung—the cosy dinners by the fire, the walks through the garden, the soft, lingering touches—begin to feel like something more. they feel like a promise. like he’s slowly binding you to this place, to him.

and you can’t shake the feeling that maybe that’s exactly what he wants.

the following morning is quieter than usual, with heeseung nowhere to be found. you drift through the halls of the mansion, feeling a strange mix of restlessness and curiosity, until you find yourself in the kitchen. the smell of something sweet wafts through the air, and when you step inside, you see sunoo standing by the counter, mixing a bowl of dough with effortless grace.

he looks up as you enter, a bright smile spreading across his face. “good morning!” he chirps, his voice as light and cheerful as always. “i thought we could bake something today. you seemed to enjoy the cookies i made last time.”

you hesitate in the doorway, unsure why your chest tightens a little at his easy demeanour. sunoo has always been polite and warm, a calming presence in the otherwise eerie mansion, but lately, something about him has started to feel... off. his constant cheerfulness, his perfect hospitality—it all seems too deliberate, too practised.

still, you find yourself drawn to the idea of something normal, something grounded in the here and now. so you nod, stepping into the kitchen to join him.

“what are we making?” you ask, moving to stand beside him at the counter.

sunoo beams. “heeseung loves cinnamon rolls,” he says with a knowing glint in his eye. “i thought we’d make a batch for him.”

you feel a flutter in your chest at the mention of heeseung. you’ve spent so much time with him lately that it’s hard not to think about him constantly.

“how long have you been here, sunoo?” you ask after a moment, trying to sound casual. you’ve never really asked before—never thought to, really—but now that you’ve started thinking about it, the question gnaws at you.

sunoo’s smile tightens just a fraction, his hands stilling for a moment before he continues kneading. “longer than i can remember,” he says with a light laugh. “time is strange here. you lose track after a while.”

his words send a shiver down your spine. you’ve heard heeseung talk about the mansion warping time, but to hear sunoo echo the same sentiment makes it feel even more real. and the way he brushes off the question only adds to the growing sense of unease.

you try to shake the feeling, focusing instead on helping him roll out the dough. the kitchen feels warm and cosy, a stark contrast to the unsettling thoughts swirling in your mind. sunoo hums softly as he works, his movements fluid and graceful.

but then, just as you’re starting to relax again, sunoo speaks, his voice soft but laced with something... knowing.

“cinnamon rolls were always your favourite, too.”

you freeze, your hand hovering over the tray of dough. his words sink in slowly, like a cold drop of water trickling down your spine.

“what did you just say?” you ask, your voice barely above a whisper.

sunoo looks up at you, blinking in confusion as if he doesn’t quite understand the gravity of what he’s just said. “i said cinnamon rolls were always your favourite,” he repeats, his tone casual but his eyes flickering with something deeper.

you stare at him, your heart pounding in your chest. “how would you know that?”

for the first time since you’ve met him, sunoo seems caught off guard. his usually calm, cheerful demeanour falters, and he fumbles with his words. “i-i mean, heeseung mentioned it once,” he says quickly, his smile strained. “you must’ve said something about it, right?”

but you know you didn’t. you’ve never mentioned cinnamon rolls or anything about your preferences to either of them. you would remember if you had. and the way sunoo’s face pales slightly, the way his smile doesn’t quite reach his eyes—none of it feels right.

“sunoo,” you say, your voice sharper than you intended. “how do you really know that?”

he straightens up, the playful light in his eyes dimming. for a brief moment, you see something else in him—something darker, something far more calculated than the friendly host you’ve come to know. he looks at you as though measuring his next move, deciding how much to say.

“i—” sunoo stammers, then forces a bright smile again, though it no longer seems genuine. “you know how heeseung and i have lived here for so long. it just... slipped out. i’m sorry, i didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable.”

he’s deflecting. you can see it in the way he avoids your gaze, in the way his hands fidget nervously at his sides. the confidence that usually defines him is gone, replaced by something much more guarded.

you narrow your eyes, stepping closer to him. “that’s not it, sunoo. you know more than you’re telling me.”

for a moment, sunoo’s cheerful facade cracks completely. his eyes meet yours, and the playfulness drains from his expression. what’s left behind is cold, calculating, and far too knowing for comfort.

“you don’t want to ask questions you aren’t ready to hear the answers to,” he says quietly, his voice carrying a strange weight that sends another shiver down your spine.

before you can respond, he turns away, resuming his work on the cinnamon rolls as though the conversation never happened. the air between you feels thick with unspoken truths, and your mind races with questions you don’t know how to voice.

how does sunoo know things about you that you’ve never shared? and why does it feel like he’s hiding something—something big, something dangerous?

as the silence stretches on, your unease only grows. the cosy warmth of the kitchen now feels suffocating, and every glance sunoo throws your way feels like a veiled warning. you try to focus on the task at hand, but your thoughts keep spiralling, circling back to the same unsettling conclusion:

there’s something very wrong here.

later that evening, as you sit with heeseung by the fire once again, you can’t stop thinking about what sunoo said. you want to ask heeseung, to get some kind of explanation, but you don’t know how to bring it up without sounding paranoid. every time you try to voice your thoughts, the words get caught in your throat.

heeseung notices your distraction, of course. he always does. his dark eyes flicker with concern as he reaches out to brush a strand of hair from your face.

“are you alright?” he asks softly, his voice filled with that familiar warmth that always seems to melt your defences.

you force a smile, though it feels brittle. “i’m fine,” you lie, your heart racing.

but as heeseung leans in, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead, you can’t shake the feeling that everything is slipping out of your control. the mansion, sunoo, heeseung—it’s all starting to unravel, and you’re not sure if you’re prepared for what you’ll find once the proper truth comes to light.

the storm that had raged outside the mansion for what felt like days finally breaks, leaving the air heavy with the scent of damp earth and the last drops of rain dripping off the eaves. the sky is clear now, a pale blue that feels far too serene after the eerie chaos of the past few days. you should be relieved, ready to leave this strange place and return to the life you know, but there’s a tension clinging to you that refuses to dissipate.

your parents, already packing up in their room, seem eager to get back on the road. they’ve been talking about the upcoming week—about how you need to prepare for your university exchange program and the final stretch of family time before you go. you should feel the same urgency, the same excitement to return to normalcy, but something keeps you rooted in place, lingering in the mansion’s dim corridors.

and then there’s heeseung.

he’s been quieter than usual since the storm ended, his smiles fewer and his demeanour darker, but every time you try to bring it up, he brushes it off. it’s like he’s biding his time, waiting for the right moment to say whatever’s been brewing behind his careful mask.

that moment comes after dinner, when your parents step outside to check on the car. you find yourself alone with heeseung in his room, the fire casting long, flickering shadows across the walls. the atmosphere is heavy, thick with unspoken words. you glance at him, and something in his expression—a tightness around his eyes, a tension in his jaw—makes your pulse quicken.

“heeseung…” you begin, your voice tentative. “we’re leaving soon. i have to get back in time for the program.”

at your words, something shifts in him, subtle but palpable. his dark eyes lock onto yours, and the pleasant facade he’s been wearing all this time cracks, just slightly. the smile that curls his lips doesn’t reach his eyes.

“you’re really going to leave me?” his voice is soft, almost too soft, and yet there’s an edge to it that makes your stomach churn.

you take a step towards him, trying to explain. “i have to go. the program—it’s important, and i can’t just stay here.”

heeseung’s expression darkens, and he takes a step toward you, closing the distance between you. “what’s more important? some exchange program or me?”

the question catches you off guard. his voice is low, laced with something that sounds like hurt, but there’s a simmering anger beneath it that makes you nervous.

“i… it’s not like that,” you stammer, trying to find the right words. “i’ve worked so hard for this, heeseung. it’s a big opportunity. you understand, don’t you?”

but he’s not listening. heeseung’s jaw clenches, and his eyes narrow as he steps closer, his presence suddenly overwhelming. “no, i don’t understand,” he snaps, his voice rising with barely contained fury. “you can’t just leave! after everything we’ve been through—after everything i’ve done for you—you’re just going to walk away?”

your heart pounds in your chest as his words hit you like a physical blow. there’s something wild in his gaze now, something unhinged. heeseung reaches out, grabbing your arm, and his grip is too tight, his fingers digging into your skin.

“you’re not going,” he says, his voice low and dangerous, the fury in his tone barely masked. “you can’t.”

the room feels like it’s closing in on you, the fire’s warmth suddenly stifling. you try to pull away, but heeseung’s grip tightens, his fingers digging deeper into your arm. his face contorts with an emotion you can’t fully name—something between rage and desperation.

“heeseung, you’re hurting me,” you manage to say, your voice shaky as you try to free yourself from his grasp.

at your words, his expression shifts again—this time to something that almost looks like regret, but it’s fleeting, quickly replaced by that same desperate intensity. he loosens his grip, but he doesn’t let go. instead, he pulls you closer, his other hand coming up to cup the side of your face.

“i’m sorry,” he murmurs, his voice softer now, but there’s still an unsettling edge to it. “i didn’t mean to hurt you. i just… i can’t lose you.”

his face is inches from yours, and there’s something predatory in the way he looks at you now. before you can react, he leans in, his lips crashing against yours with a force that makes you stumble back. the kiss is rough, possessive, not at all like the tender moments you’ve shared before. it’s as if he’s trying to claim you, to make you stay through sheer force of will.

you try to push him away, but he’s too strong, his hands holding you in place. panic flares in your chest, but just as quickly as the kiss began, he pulls back, his face contorted with a mixture of fury and something akin to pleading.

“don’t go,” he whispers, his voice trembling now, and you can see tears welling up in his eyes. “please… don’t leave me.”

the sudden shift is dizzying. one moment, he was angry—furious, even—and now he’s begging, his voice raw with emotion. heeseung’s hands slide from your face to your shoulders, his fingers trembling as he holds onto you as if you’re his only lifeline.

“i’ve been trapped here for so long,” he says, his voice breaking. “you’re the only good thing that’s happened to me in… i don’t even know how long. i can’t bear the thought of being alone again. not after everything we’ve shared.”

you feel a pang of guilt at the sight of him like this—vulnerable, broken. his eyes are filled with so much pain, so much longing, that it tugs at something deep inside you. despite the warning bells ringing in your mind, a part of you feels drawn to him, feels the weight of his desperation, his need for you.

“i don’t want to hurt you,” he whispers, his voice barely audible. “but i can’t let you leave. i can’t let you forget about me.”

his words send a chill through you, but they also stir something else—something darker, something that makes you question your own resolve. can you really leave him here, alone, after everything?

“heeseung,” you begin, your voice shaky, “i don’t want to hurt you either, but i have to go back. my life… i can’t just abandon it.”

his expression hardens for a moment, and for a terrifying second, you think his anger will return, but instead, he collapses against you, resting his forehead on your shoulder. his body trembles, and you feel the wetness of his tears soaking into your shirt.

“stay with me,” he whispers, his voice raw with emotion. “please… i need you.”

the weight of his words crashes down on you, and you feel your resolve slipping. heeseung’s vulnerability, his desperation—it’s overwhelming. you can’t deny the pull you feel toward him, the way your heart aches at the thought of leaving him behind.

maybe it’s the mansion, with its strange, unearthly hold on you, or maybe it’s heeseung himself—the way he’s embedded himself into your heart, into your very being. either way, the thought of leaving him feels unbearable.

slowly, you wrap your arms around him, holding him as he clings to you. “i’ll stay… for now,” you whisper, the words slipping from your lips before you can stop them.

heeseung pulls back just enough to look at you, his eyes searching yours, filled with a mix of hope and relief. “you will?”

you nod, even as your heart twists with doubt. “just for a little longer.”

the smile that spreads across his face is soft, almost tender, but there’s a flicker of something else in his eyes—something darker, something that sends a shiver down your spine.

but for now, you push it aside. you’ll deal with the consequences of your decision later. right now, you just want to believe that you’re doing the right thing, that staying with heeseung is what’s best.

even if, deep down, you know it might be the worst mistake you’ve ever made.

the room is bathed in the soft, flickering light of candles, their flames casting shadows that dance along the walls. the air is thick with the scent of something floral, a heady mix of desire and tension swirling around you as heeseung’s lips trail down your neck, sending shivers through your body. his touch is gentle, worshipping, as if he’s afraid you might disappear at any moment.

it feels almost too perfect—like a dream you’re not quite sure you want to wake up from. his hands are on your skin, warm and possessive, and despite everything, despite the lingering doubts in your mind, you feel yourself giving in. his breath is hot against your collarbone, and your body responds to him, melting into his every touch.

heeseung presses you down onto the soft bed, his movements slow and deliberate. there's an intensity in his gaze, a hunger that’s been simmering under the surface ever since you arrived. his eyes never leave yours, and in the flickering light, there’s something primal in the way he looks at you—something that makes your pulse quicken with both anticipation and a strange sense of foreboding.

“i’ve waited so long for this,” he murmurs, his voice thick with emotion as his fingers trace the curve of your waist, his lips hovering just above yours. “you have no idea how long…”

his words make your heart stutter, but you push the uneasy feeling aside. this moment feels too intimate, too charged to ruin with questions. you close your eyes as he leans in, kissing you deeply, and for a moment, all your doubts dissolve in the heat of the moment.

heeseung’s hands move with purpose, his touch both tender and possessive, and soon you find yourself swept away by the passion between you. it feels like time has stopped, like the mansion itself has paused its strange, shifting nature to let you have this moment together. his body presses against yours, and the world outside the room seems to blur into nothingness.

as the intensity builds, heeseung’s breath grows heavier, and so does the atmosphere around you. his whispered words become more erratic, laced with a strange urgency. he murmurs your name like a prayer, his lips brushing against your ear as he speaks in low, fervent tones. you try to hold on to the heat between you, to the passion, but there’s something unsettling underneath it all. something you can’t quite put your finger on. the way he touches you—so familiar, like he’s done this before. like you’ve done this before.

as the moment deepens, you’re both lost in each other, but then, somewhere between the whispers and the heat of his skin against yours, heeseung says something that makes your heart stutter.

“you know he was never good enough for you.”

his words are laced with a bitterness that cuts through the intimacy like a knife. your body tenses beneath him, but you don’t fully register the meaning of his words right away. who is he talking about? the thought flashes through your mind, but it’s quickly drowned out by the sensation of his hands on your skin, the warmth of his body pressed against yours.

still, the words echo, growing louder with each passing second. he? who is he talking about?

your mind begins to wander, to places you’ve been trying to avoid. somewhere deep inside, there’s a flicker of recognition. the inkling of a past lover, a shadowy figure whose face you can’t quite remember but whose presence lingers in your mind. it’s as though there’s something—or someone—you’ve forgotten, buried beneath layers of a life you no longer recall.

heeseung’s lips press against your skin again, pulling you back into the moment, but the unease has already taken root. you can’t shake the feeling that something is off. his words—he was never good enough for you—ring in your ears. but who? who could he mean?

you try to push it away, to focus on the present, but there’s a strange shift in the atmosphere now. the way heeseung touches you, the way his voice wraps around your name—it feels less like adoration and more like possession. and the way he said he—the bitterness, the jealousy—it felt too personal, too pointed.

you close your eyes, trying to lose yourself in the heat of his body, but the unease grows, knotting in your chest. you can’t stop thinking about what he said, about who he might be referring to. you don’t remember anyone else—at least, not fully. yet there’s this nagging feeling, like you’re forgetting something important. or someone.

heeseung seems oblivious to your growing discomfort. his hands roam over you with a kind of desperation now, his grip tightening as if he’s afraid to let go. there’s a possessive edge to the way he holds you, a subtle shift in the dynamic that makes your heart race for reasons that have nothing to do with passion.

“you’ve always been mine,” he murmurs, his lips brushing your ear. “from the beginning.”

the words send a chill through you. from the beginning. it’s a simple phrase, but something about the way he says it—like he’s claiming you, like he’s rewriting your past—makes you uneasy. you don’t know why, but those words feel loaded, like they mean more than he’s letting on.

and then, as he kisses you again, his voice drops to a whisper, soft but chilling: “even before… before him.”

your body goes rigid. there it is again—him. the mystery lover you can’t remember. the one who, according to heeseung, wasn’t good enough for you. the one who existed before heeseung.

your heart pounds in your chest as your mind races, trying to piece together the fragments of memories you don’t have. who is he? and why does heeseung sound so bitter, so possessive, when he talks about him?

you don’t ask the questions that are burning inside you. not yet. you’re not sure you’re ready to hear the answers. instead, you let heeseung pull you closer, let him kiss you with that same intensity, but the warmth between you has shifted. there’s something darker in the air now, something unsettling, and no matter how much you try to ignore it, the words before him continue to echo in your mind.

later, when the passion has faded and the room has fallen into silence, you lie beside heeseung, staring at the ceiling, your thoughts racing. heeseung’s arm is draped over your waist, his breathing slow and even as if he’s already drifted off into a peaceful sleep. but you can’t rest. not with the weight of his words hanging over you.

he was never good enough for you.

as you lie there, wrapped in heeseung’s arms, the reality of your situation starts to sink in. the mansion, the strange familiarity, the way heeseung acts as though he’s known you forever—it all feels too real, too deliberate. you want to believe that what you have with him is real, but there’s a part of you, buried deep inside, that knows something isn’t right.

something is missing. something from your past, something—or someone—that heeseung isn’t telling you about.

and the scariest part? you’re not sure if you want to remember.

the air feels heavy, pressing down on you as you toss and turn in the unfamiliar bed, your mind restless even in sleep. the warmth of heeseung’s presence lingers, but something inside you feels unsettled—his words still echoing in your mind, he was never good enough for you. a cold shiver runs down your spine as you drift deeper into unconsciousness, slipping into the kind of dream that feels far too real.

the room is dark, but something’s wrong—everything feels… different. you sit up slowly, eyes scanning the space. the door that led to the hallway earlier now opens to somewhere else entirely, revealing a long corridor that seems to stretch into nothingness. the walls seem to shift, pulsating like they’re alive, and the low hum of eerie whispers fills the air.

your heart pounds as you swing your legs over the edge of the bed. the floor beneath your feet feels colder than it should, like ice seeping through the soles of your skin. your instincts scream at you to stay where you are, but something compels you to move, to explore. you walk toward the mirror on the wall, drawn to it like a moth to a flame.

but when you look into it, the reflection staring back at you isn’t your own—or at least, not how you recognize yourself. the figure in the mirror is wearing clothes from another time—a long, flowing dress, intricate lace details that seem ancient, out of place in this modern world. you can’t breathe. the woman in the reflection is you, but not you. she looks like you… but she belongs to another life.

a flicker of movement in the mirror catches your attention, and you turn to see heeseung standing in the doorway, his figure bathed in shadows. but this isn’t the heeseung you’ve come to know. the softness in his expression is gone, replaced with something darker, more sinister. his face is cold, almost expressionless, but his eyes—his eyes gleam with something sharp, dangerous.

“you’re here,” he says, his voice deeper than usual, lacking the warmth you’ve grown used to. he steps into the room, and the air seems to thicken around you. “i was hoping you’d remember sooner.”

“remember?” you whisper, confusion and fear swirling in your chest. “what are you talking about?”

heeseung’s lips curl into a bitter smile. “this place, us… none of it is a coincidence. you think you were just passing through? that the mansion drew you in by some strange force?” he laughs, a low, humourless sound that sends chills down your spine. “i brought you here.”

you take a step back, your mind reeling. “what… what do you mean?”

heeseung tilts his head, studying you like you’re a puzzle he’s waiting for you to solve. “this mansion, this cursed place—it’s ours. we built it together. we ran this hotel together. don’t you remember? you and i… we were supposed to live here, forever. but you chose him.”

a cold weight settles in your stomach. flashes of images invade your mind—distant memories you don’t understand, flickering in and out of focus. heeseung standing beside you, both of you smiling. the mansion was alive back then too, bustling with guests, full of life. but something feels wrong, distorted.

you suddenly feel like you’re suffocating, trapped under the weight of something you’re not sure you want to remember. the walls seem to shift again, the whispers growing louder, more insistent. bloodstains appear on the floor beneath you, as though seeping up from the wood itself.

heeseung’s voice pulls you back. “i loved you,” he says softly, stepping closer. his words should feel comforting, but they don’t. there’s a hunger in them, a possessive edge that makes your skin crawl. “but you were going to marry him… sim jake. you never gave me a chance.”

your heart skips a beat. jake. the name pulls at something deep within you, something you’ve been trying to ignore. memories you can’t quite grasp swirl at the edges of your consciousness, threatening to break free. you shake your head, unable to speak, your throat tight.

“i watched you with him,” heeseung continues, his eyes never leaving yours. “watched as you planned a future that didn’t include me. but i couldn’t let it happen. i couldn’t let him take you away.”

the bloodstains grow darker, spreading across the floor. you take another step back, your breath quickening.

and then it hits you—a flash of memory, so vivid it nearly knocks the air out of your lungs. you’re standing in the grand foyer of the mansion, dressed in that same lace gown from the mirror. jake is beside you, holding your hand, and you’re smiling up at him, heart full of love and excitement for the life you’re about to start together.

but then heeseung appears, his expression twisted in anger, betrayal simmering beneath the surface. and beside him is sunoo, his usually cheerful face cold and calculating. you see the way they look at jake, the silent exchange between them. before you can even process what’s happening, sunoo moves like lightning—his hand coming down in a flash of steel.

blood.

you gasp, your body trembling as you relive the moment. jake’s body crumpling to the ground, lifeless. your scream echoing through the halls, terror and grief crashing into you like a tidal wave.

in the dream—or is it a memory?—you turn, locking eyes with heeseung. you see it in his face, the mix of guilt and satisfaction. he’s done it. he’s made sure jake will never have you. but you… you’re not supposed to be there. you weren’t supposed to see it.

heeseung’s lips part as if to speak, but before he can, sunoo moves again. you don’t feel the blade; you just see your own blood spilling onto the floor, mixing with jake’s. heeseung’s yell is heard in the background and then… darkness.

the memory snaps you back to the present with a force that makes you stumble, your hands clutching the edge of the bed as you struggle to breathe. your heart is pounding in your ears, and your vision blurs with tears as the reality of it all sinks in.

you stare at him, your mind reeling. “sunoo killed me…” the words barely escape your lips, your voice trembling. “you… you both… killed us.”

heeseung’s expression hardens. “it was never supposed to end like that. but sunoo—he was afraid. afraid you’d ruin everything. so he—”

“he killed me,” you repeat, the weight of the revelation crashing down on you. “because of you.”

“because i loved you,” heeseung snaps, his voice sharp, eyes blazing with fury. “because i couldn’t stand the thought of you being with him. you were supposed to be mine!”

the room begins to shift, the walls closing in around you, the whispers rising to a deafening roar. you see it all now—how the mansion is tied to you, how it’s always been tied to you. it’s not just a place; it’s a prison. a prison where heeseung, sunoo, and you have been trapped for eternity, bound by the violence and betrayal that happened within its walls.

and heeseung… he’s not the victim he claimed to be. he’s the one who set all of this into motion, the mastermind behind the lies, the manipulation. he brought you back here, trapped you in this cycle, because he refuses to let go. he refuses to let you go.

“you can’t leave,” he whispers, stepping closer, his voice soft but laced with something sinister. “not now. not ever.”

your body trembles, fear twisting in your gut. the mansion—the distorted laughter, the bloodstains that won’t fade, the sensation of being watched—it’s all his doing. all part of his twisted game to keep you here, with him, forever.

but now, you remember. and you know the truth.

you wake up suddenly, your breath catching in your throat. the room is filled with the steady sound of heeseung’s breathing, soft and rhythmic as he sleeps beside you, his arms still wrapped around you protectively. but there’s no peace in it for you. your heart races, your mind tangled in a web of fear and confusion after what you just experienced. the images of the dream—or was it a memory?—flash through your mind. heeseung and sunoo killing jake. your own death. the truth about the mansion. it all feels too real, too vivid.

you glance at heeseung's sleeping form. his face is peaceful, innocent even, as if none of the horrors you've just seen could possibly be tied to him. but you know better now. his charm, his warmth, it’s all a mask—a cruel lie.

carefully, you slide out of bed, every movement deliberate, trying not to make a sound. you hold your breath as you tiptoe across the floor, your hands trembling. you don’t dare look back at him, too terrified that he might wake up and catch you. you know that if you stay here any longer, you’ll be trapped forever, just like in your dream. or worse—your nightmare.

you slip out of the room, heart pounding in your ears as you make your way down the dark hallway toward your parents' room. the walls seem to loom larger in the dim light, shadows flickering at the edges of your vision. the mansion feels like it’s alive, watching your every step, waiting for you to fail.

when you reach their door, you knock softly, trying not to panic. “mom, dad,” you whisper urgently. “we need to leave. please, wake up.”

after a moment, your mother opens the door, her face groggy with sleep. "what's going on?" she asks, rubbing her eyes.

"we need to leave," you repeat, your voice shaking. "something's wrong with this place. please, trust me. we have to go now."

your father stirs awake as well, frowning. "leave? in the middle of the night? what's gotten into you?"

"please," you beg, "i can't explain it right now, but we have to go. meet me outside, okay? just pack your things and meet me at the gates."

they exchange concerned glances but for once, sensing the urgency in your voice, they nod and begin to gather their things. relief washes over you for a brief moment as you make your way down the stairs, moving swiftly toward the mansion’s grand entrance. you're almost there, just a few more steps.

but as you reach the towering iron gates, you’re suddenly pulled back and pinned against the wall. you’re not surprised to see heeseung looming above you, with the most furious look you’ve ever seen on him.

“where do you think you’re going, my love?”, he spits out venomously.

you try to push him away, but to no avail he just grabs both your wrists, pinning them to your chest.

“you lied to me about all of this”, you look at him with betrayal, “you’re nothing but a manipulative liar. you killed us!”

heeseung seems to freeze at that, a look of realisation crossing over his face. he lets out a chuckle in disbelief, staring at you with a dark look.

“you found out then huh. but, you don’t know the full truth, do you?”

you furrow your brows in confusion at that. what was he talking about now?

he smirks at that, letting go of your hands now. “you’ve left me no choice y/n. you did this to yourself.”

with that ominous declaration, he brings his hand up to your forehead. a series of images rapidly flash in front of your eyes, and you immediately blackout.

you’re back in the dream again, but this time it’s different. you see yourself—your past self—walking through the halls of the mansion. the air is warm, the sunlight streaming through the large windows, and everything feels… peaceful. you look younger, happier, laughing at something heeseung said. he’s beside you, his arm brushing against yours as you both walk through the corridors like you belong there. like this place is yours.

heeseung is smiling at you, but not in the charming, calculated way you’ve come to expect. it’s a genuine smile, filled with warmth and affection. your heart flutters as he leans closer, his voice soft as he speaks. “you always make everything feel right,” he says, eyes shining with something you can’t quite place.

you smile back, a soft blush colouring your cheeks, and it hits you—he loved you then too. but you were too caught up in your engagement to jake to see it.

the scene shifts. you’re sitting together, laughing over something, your hand resting on his arm as if it’s the most natural thing in the world. there’s an intimacy between you that makes your stomach twist with unease. this version of you looks so in love with him. you’re touching him like you belong to him.

but that can’t be right. jake was your fiancé. you were going to marry him.

the memory shifts again, this time darker. heeseung leans in, his hand resting on yours for just a moment too long. “if only things were different,” he murmurs, his gaze heavy with unspoken longing.

your past self looks away, guilt flashing in your eyes. “i can’t leave him,” you whisper, barely audible. “it wouldn’t be good for my family or us. for the business.”

heeseung’s jaw tightens, his fingers brushing over yours with a tenderness that makes your heart ache. “but you want to,” he says softly, the words hanging in the air between you like a dangerous secret.

and you… you don’t deny it.

you wake up with a gasp, your heart racing as you bolt upright. your head throbs where as if you were hit, and the confusion of the dream still lingers like a fog in your mind. you’re back in heeseung’s room. alone. sunlight spills in through the curtains which means..

panic floods your veins. you scramble out of bed, your feet hitting the cold floor as you rush to the door. you can’t stay here. you have to find your parents and leave before it’s too late.

when you reach the foyer, your breath catches in your throat. your parents are there, bags packed, ready to leave. relief crashes over you like a wave, and you run toward them. “mom! dad! let’s go, we have to—”

but then they turn to you, confusion etched on their faces. your mother tilts her head slightly, her brow furrowing. “who… are you?”

the words hit you like a punch to the gut. “what do you mean? i’m your daughter! we need to leave, now!”

your father frowns, glancing at your mother, then back at you. “i think you’re mistaken. we don’t have a daughter.”

your laughter bubbles up, but it’s panicked, forced. “what? no, stop. this isn’t funny. we need to go, we need to leave right now!”

suddenly, you feel an arm snake around your waist, pulling you into a strong hold. you freeze, knowing exactly who it is before you even turn to look. heeseung. his smile is charming, but the coldness in his eyes sends a chill down your spine.

“ah, sweetheart,” he says smoothly, turning to your parents with an amused chuckle. “she likes to play these little pranks sometimes. always such a joker, my wife.”

your parents—no, these strangers—laugh awkwardly, nodding along like everything makes sense. “oh, we see,” your mother—no, not your mother—says with a forced smile.

your blood runs cold. you twist in heeseung’s grip, looking at him with wide, horrified eyes. “what have you done?”

heeseung’s smile falters slightly, but he feigns hurt, his voice dripping with mock sympathy. “what have i done? darling, i think you’re a little confused.”

you struggle against him, but his grip tightens. "mom! dad! please, it's me! it's your daughter! you have to believe me!"

but they just stare at you, their expressions growing more uncomfortable by the second. your father clears his throat, glancing at heeseung. “i think it’s time for us to go.”

heeseung nods, his smile never wavering. “of course. i’m sorry about all this. she’s been under a lot of stress lately. sunoo,” he calls over his shoulder.

sunoo appears from the shadows, his ever-cheerful grin now twisted into something darker, more malicious. he moves toward you, grabbing your arm with surprising strength. “come on now, let’s not make a scene.”

“no!” you scream, thrashing in sunoo’s hold. “please, you have to remember me! i’m your daughter!”

but your parents—these strangers—just exchange awkward glances before turning away. you all watch them leave, sunoo’s arm still securely around your waist, holding you in place.

you break free from his grip, bolting toward the door screaming for your parents, desperate to escape. but as soon as you reach the threshold, you slam into an invisible barrier. the impact knocks the air from your lungs, and you stumble back, disoriented.

heeseung is behind you in an instant, wrapping his arms around you from behind, his breath hot against your ear. “i told you, didn’t i?” his voice is low, cold. “you’re mine. you’ve always been mine.”

tears stream down your face as you push against the barrier, your hands shaking. “what have you done to me? why are you doing this?”

heeseung’s grip tightens, and he spins you around to face him, his eyes dark with a possessive intensity that sends shivers down your spine. “you think you’re innocent in all of this?” his voice is soft, but there’s a dangerous edge to it. “you think you didn’t know what was happening? you chose me. you were mine long before jake was ever in the picture.”

you shake your head in disbelief. “no, i didn’t… i didn’t—”

sunoo steps closer, a mocking pout on his lips. “oh, sweetheart, you did. you just didn’t want to admit it.” his finger traces the line of your cheek, and you flinch away from him. “you knew about heeseung’s feelings. you used him. and when jake became a problem, you turned a blind eye to it all. you knew we would kill him.” he sighs, “unfortunately, miscommunication led to your demise and we were eventually hanged. and now our souls are cursed to be bound to this mansion for eternity.”

heeseung’s voice lowers, his lips brushing against your ear as he whispers, “you’re just as guilty as i am. and now… you’ll suffer with me. for eternity.”

you stand frozen, your mind reeling from heeseung’s words. the weight of the truth, the accusations, presses down on you like a boulder. memories you didn’t even know you had flicker behind your eyes—of stolen glances, secret touches, a forbidden affair. the you from before, so desperate to keep everything intact—your reputation, your future—had made a choice. a terrible, selfish choice.

“no…” you whisper, backing away from heeseung, shaking your head in denial. “that’s not true. i didn’t—”

“didn’t what?” heeseung cuts you off, his voice sharp and cruel now, all traces of tenderness gone. “didn’t love me? didn’t lead me on while you paraded around with him?” he spits the last word like it’s poison. “you knew exactly what you were doing. you wanted to have it both ways, and when i couldn’t stand it any longer, you let me kill jake because it was easier for you.”

the room spins as his words hit you like a tidal wave. you feel sick, your stomach twisting in knots. but even as the guilt rises in your throat, something inside you resists. “i didn’t… i didn’t want that…” you stammer, but your voice is weak, and the look in heeseung’s eyes tells you that he doesn’t believe you. maybe you don’t even believe yourself.

he steps closer, his eyes dark and filled with anger and betrayal. “you were mine, always mine. but you just had to keep playing your little games, didn’t you? you thought you could control everything. but look where it’s gotten us.”

you stumble backward, hitting the invisible barrier once again. this time it feels like it’s closing in on you, trapping you not just physically but mentally, emotionally. “i didn’t want anyone to die!” you shout, your voice cracking as the tears blur your vision. “i didn’t want this!”

sunoo chuckles softly from the corner, leaning casually against the wall, his expression unreadable. “well, that’s a nice story,” he says, voice light and mocking. “but none of us are getting out of here. not you, not me, not heeseung.” he crosses the room, his eyes gleaming with malice as he moves toward you. “you see, you set all of this in motion. you thought you could control us, control your fate, but now you’ll be trapped here just like us.”

heeseung’s grip on your arm tightens painfully, and you can feel his desperation, his anger, boiling over. “you’re not leaving, no matter how hard you try. this mansion, this curse, it’s our prison. and now it’s yours, too. we’re all in this together, for eternity.”

the word “eternity” sends a fresh wave of panic through your veins. “no!” you scream, thrashing in his grip, desperate to break free. “i won’t stay here! i won’t!”

but heeseung only tightens his hold on you, his face twisted in a mixture of rage and possessiveness. “you will stay,” he growls, his voice low and dangerous. “you belong to me. you always have.”

sunoo steps beside heeseung, his gaze cold and detached as he watches your struggle. his mocking smile only deepens the pit of dread in your stomach. “it’s only fair, don’t you think?” sunoo says, his voice filled with cruel amusement. “after all, you did help put us in this mess. you turned a blind eye to what heeseung did. and now…” he trails his fingers along your cheek, his touch sending a shiver of fear down your spine. “you’ll pay for that mistake.”

you shake your head wildly, trying to back away, but the barrier prevents any escape. “please, no!” you beg, your voice breaking as you sob. “i didn’t know… i didn’t mean for any of this to happen…”

but heeseung’s grip is unrelenting. he pulls you closer, his eyes gleaming with twisted satisfaction as he watches you unravel. “it doesn’t matter now,” he says, his voice soft but filled with dark intent. “your parents don’t remember you anymore and we’re bound together, all of us. the mansion, the curse, it’s our fate. and now it’s yours, too.”

as his words sink in, you feel the weight of your past bearing down on you. the memories, the guilt, the betrayal—it’s all too much. you collapse against the invisible barrier, tears streaming down your face as you realise the full extent of what’s happened. you’re trapped. trapped with heeseung and sunoo in this mansion, cursed to live out eternity in this twisted nightmare.

heeseung kneels down beside you, brushing a strand of hair from your face with a cruel tenderness. “it’s better this way,” he whispers. “now you can’t leave me. you’ll never leave me again.”

you choke back a sob, shaking your head. “i never wanted this… i never wanted to hurt anyone…”

heeseung’s lips curl into a dark smile. “but you did,” he says softly. “and now, you’ll live with that guilt forever.”

sunoo crouches beside heeseung, his gaze filled with mock pity as he watches you break down. “look on the bright side,” he says with a smirk. “at least you won’t be lonely. you’ll have us… forever.”

the finality of their words crashes over you like a wave, and as you look into heeseung’s cold, possessive eyes, you realise there’s no escape. you’re trapped in this mansion, bound to heeseung and sunoo for all eternity, forced to relive the mistakes of your past life in an endless cycle of torment.

with a sinking heart, you realise that heeseung was right all along. you’ve always been his. and now, you’ll never be free.

˚ · .𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝗿𝗶𝗴𝗵𝘁𝘀 𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗲𝗿𝘃𝗲𝗱 taglist: @kxppachu @reign-reads @riribelle @firstclassjaylee

@hoshieee @simbabyj @yourlicenseismissing @evilangel404

@nora12379 @selleprotection @yoongisbaguetteshoes

@bejewelledgirl @hoonieyun @oreoqueen @jiiyen

@bywons @ckwnsgh @ashrocker123 @jiryunie

864 notes · View notes

lina-linny · 27 days ago

Text

summary: you're spending Halloween with your brothers best friend jisung. But maybe your heart isn't just beating so fast because you're scared.

genre: fluff, Halloween special, brothers best friend au

words: 1,8k + one fake text

For as long as she could remember, she had spent every Halloween the same way. Snuggled up with sweets and snacks between her brother and his best friend watching horror movies.

When they were younger, the three of them would all dress up in scary costumes and wander around the houses hoping for sweet rewards from their neighbors. Later in the evening, they would eat their prey together. But at some point they had become too old for this ritual. And while other teenagers began to go to boisterous Halloween parties, a new tradition developed between the three friends. From then on, they got together to watch horror movies, eat snacks until they felt sick and build a pillow camp where they all spent the night.

And even when they grew up and all lived their separate lives, they never once broke their tradition. They had always made room between hectic business meetings and looming deathlines to spend a relaxing Halloween evening together.

But something had changed this year. Minho had a girlfriend and of course yn and jisung had moved straight to second place, yn thought bitterly as she stared at her brother's last-minute text message explaining that he wanted to spend Halloween with his girlfriend this year. Suddenly he didn't care that they had to spend their Halloween alone, yn thought, wrapping herself up in her blanket and suppressing the tears that were about to run down her cheeks.

It might sound silly, but this Halloween tradition had meant everything to yn and this year she needed it the most. The last few weeks had been stressful and draining and all the time the thought of the upcoming Halloween celebration had kept her going.

Yn was startled out of her thoughts when her phone vibrated next to her. Exhausted, Yn lifted her head to see who had texted her, only to be startled out of her blanket nest. Her phone display showed that she had received a message from Jisung. Her brother's best friend, who always managed to get her pulse racing. With a red head and a pounding heart, she opened the message

Yn hastily jumped out of bed and stumbled into the bathroom. Her hands were shaking as she began to apply a little make-up and fix her hair. She had missed Jisung too, oh she had missed him incredibly.

Ever since they were kids, yn had always had a soft spot for her brother's friend. He was the only one she shared her cuddles or sweets with. When they became teenagers, she started putting on her prettiest clothes when she heard that jisung was coming over to hang out with Minho. All in the hope that one day he would see her as more than Minho's little sister.

After she finished in the bathroom, she sat down on the couch and nervously waited for her visitor. She was twirling the drawstring of her oversized hoodie between her fingers when she heard the knock on her apartment door. When she opened it, she looked directly into Jisung's nervous face and had to smile hesitantly. She stepped aside to let him in. He came in and it looked like he was going to take off his shoes but suddenly he turned to face her a little awkwardly and pulled yn into an awkward hug. She stumbled forward into his arms. he let go of her after two seconds and looked down at the floor embarrassed.

"Sorry, I just really missed you." He mumbled and yn's heart melted. As she felt her cheeks start to burn, she wondered how anyone could be so cute. She gently nudged the still embarrassed Jisung in the side.

"I missed you too." The two looked into each other's eyes and there was silence for a moment.

"come on, i've got marshmallows and jelly's in the kitchen that we need to eat." yn laughed and jisung beamed at her enthusiastically. He hastily slipped off his shoes and ran into the kitchen to reserve the best sweets. Yn trudged after him and together they dragged the mountains of sweets into Yn's living room.

Yn made a bed of cushions and blankets on the large sofa, where she was almost invisible and jisung laughed at the sight of her but snuggled up to her in the mountain of fluffy cushions and warm blankets without hesitation.

Yn reached for the remote to choose a horror movie suitable for the evening, but Jisung thwarted her plans.

"Yn-aaaaah may I choose the movie? Please, please, please." He whined and looked at her with his best puppy eyes. He just wanted to get yn to let him choose the movie. He achieved this with ease, but her heart also started beating unnaturally fast.

Jisung squealed enthusiastically when she pushed the remote to him and immediately began to browse through the various movies until he found one that appealed to him. He pressed play and while the movie started, the two of them immediately began to stuff themselves with the snacks provided.

The movie slowly picked up. More and more jump scares and disturbing scenes were shown, which made Jisung flinch. Frightened, he cuddled up to yn, clung to her arm and laid his head on her chest, hoping to get some of her peace and quiet. Soch yn was anything but calm. Her heart was beating hard and fast against her ribcage and she played nervously with her hands. But her condition couldn't have less to do with the horror movie.

Jisung, who had of course felt her loud heartbeat, raised his head in confusion and looked at yn.

"Hey, are you all right? Normally you're never afraid of horror movies. Actually, you always laugh at me and Minho when we get scared." This snapped yn out of her trance and she looked at him nervously.

"What do you mean? I'm not scared." Jisung tilted his head in confusion.

"But your heart is beating so fast." he said and placed his hand on yn's rapidly beating heart as if to prove a point. She turned bright red in response to his gesture and avoided eye contact with her brother's best friend, who was the real reason for her increased heart rate. Jisung sat up and grinned, ready to tease her shamelessly.

"Oh my god you're scared! If Minho finds out, he'll never let you forget it. How many times have you laughed at us for being scared of jump scares? And now you're scared of this movie? It's almost harmless compared to the movies we've already watched together." He laughed, but his cheerful getease died when he saw that yn neither smiled nor tried to defend herself against his joking attacks. Instead, she avoided his gaze and chewed nervously on her lower lip. He looked at her worriedly.

"Yn are you afraid of the movie at all?" he asked quietly and hesitantly. Yn remained silent, but shook her head almost imperceptibly.

"Then what's going on? Why are you so nervous yn-ie?" Her cheeks burned and she desperately tried to escape from the couch. She untangled her body from the many covers and stood up to put some distance between herself and Jisung, but he didn't even think about letting her go. His hand quickly moved forward and carefully clasped her wrist. Awkwardly, yn stumbled through the sudden resistance his grip caused and plopped right on top of him. Her hands which caught her kept their faces from being pressed together. They both stared at each other, perplexed, but Jisung realized his chance and turned so that yn was under him. He held his body above her, pressing his hands into the couch next to her head, their faces only a few centimeters apart. Yn looked at him in shock, desperately searching for a way out of this awkward situation.

"Why was your heart beating so fast?" jisung asked out of a spontaneous boost of confidence. Yn squirmed beneath him. She wanted nothing more than to forget the whole winfach but she also knew that jisung wouldn't let her go so easily.

"You make me nervous. Well, because I like you." she whispered and it was all Jisung needed. He immediately joined their lips in a devoted kiss, which took yn quite by surprise. But when she regained her composure, she moved her lips in unison with his. Was she in heaven?

But their little paradise was disturbed by a loud jump scare from the TV, which made them both flinch. They looked into each other's eyes and started giggling. Jisung let go of yn and climbed back to his original position and yn straightened up too. The second she sat down properly again, Jisung clung to her and she giggled. He buried his face in the crook of her neck and breathed in her soothing scent.

"I like you too yn-ie. Very much so." he whispered, making her melt inside. She put her arms around him and he snuggled even closer to her body.

"Well, in that case, what do you think about a date? I wanted to show you the record store I discovered the other day." yn whispered into his hairline, making him giggle.

"Sounds fantastic." he murmured, just before he pressed a second, this time brief but loving, kiss to her lips.

They continued to watch the movie in silence, occasionally jisung flinched in shock and snuggled closer to his girlfriend, who couldn't help but grin.

"What if Minho finds out that we're together?" yn asked out of nowhere and Jisung had to giggle.

"I think he'll be happy for us."

"Why are you so sure?" yn asked skeptically and jisung embarrassedly buried his face in her hoodie.

"Well... I've cried to him so many times about how a mysterious girl I'm madly in love with won't return my feelings and this girl happened to behave just like you..." he laughed.

"So I think he already suspects it anyway. To be honest, I think he was so annoyed by my whining that he canceled today so that we could hopefully pull ourselves together and talk about our feelings." Yn had to giggle.

"Ji, has anyone ever told you how cute you are." She gave him a little kiss on the cheek, causing Jisung's face to turn pink. They both giggled and could hardly believe their happiness. At last, what they had been waiting for years had become a reality.

82 notes · View notes

sugawhaaa · 2 months ago

Text

KINKTOBER 2024

𐙚˙⋅⋆⛓⋅⋆⛓️Second week ⛓️⋅⋆⛓⋅⋆𐙚˙

[Theme:: sub & dom]

Nsfw/potentially triggering content below cut

Day 8:: Felix-reverse roles

Warnings/genre:: pegging, praise, aftercare, I think that's it...

Afab reader

Felix wasn't used to this kind of treatment. He was the one with the deep sexy voice that'd make you wet just from saying your name. He was always the one controlling the toys. He was always the one inside of you so for him to be on the bottom biting his lip until it turns red and swollen was strange to him. Though, he loved it. It was something new and something he wanted to experiment with for quite a long time.

“How's it feeling?” You ask warmly as Felix whines into his pillow.

“Good,” he replies, his voice muffled by the pillow. You were currently pegging him very gently because it was his first time. He wasn't moaning or whining a whole lot, just taking deep breaths but he was clearly enjoying it. It was a full body experience and each time you thrusted the toy into him he felt a shiver run down his body all the way to his toes.

You brush back some of the hair out of his face as a way of providing comfort. As you begin to increase the pressure of your thrusts he lets out a broken whine and he quickly slaps a hand over his mouth.

He had never made such a sound before and he was quite embarrassed, his face turning red. He continues to let out little whines into the pillow as his eyes roll back. “Please don't stop,” Felix groaned into the pillow and you grin, increasing the pace a little.

“Wasn't planning on it~” your voice drips with lust as you feel the power over him beginning to take over you. Who knew having him beneath you could be this entertaining. Your hips rock against his ass as he begins to claw at the pillow.

“F-Faster…please,” he whines and you decide to give it to him, for now. Next time he won't get what he wants so quickly. “Ah, yes,” he groans, bliss running over him as he hugs the pillow close to his face. “Keep going,” he breathes heavily as his body shivers in pleasure. You increase your pace again and he gasps loudly, propping himself up on his elbows. “Oh god,” he growls. His face contorts with pleasure as he feels the tension building in his gut. He clenches the pillow in a tight fist as his body begins to heat up. “I'm gonna cum,” he whines as he takes breaths to calm himself down.

He lets out a long broken cry as he cums, his cock leaking like a faucet as his legs twitch. As he moans some of his saliva builds at the corners of his mouth and trickles out. His body then breaks, all the tension from him released in a puddle on the bed sheets. You rub his back as his body twitches from the intensity of the orgasm. He pants as he rests against the bed sheets.

You gently pull out and begin to clean up. You grab a few tissues and two clothes for the two of you.

“You did good, baby,” you pat his forehead with a cool cloth and he sighs.

“Thank you,” he chuckles. “Man I'm exhausted…is this how you always feel?” He asks as he sits up, cleaning off his thighs and abs with the cloth. You nod with a little hum and Felix sighs. “Wow…I'll think about that more now,” he chuckles and you pat his head.

“You're doing much better than some other guys that's for sure,” you kiss him softly and he takes the compliment.

“I love you,” he says as he holds his forehead to yours.

Day 9:: Beomgyu-custom collar

Warnings/genre:: "ownership", collar, vibrator, degradation, praise, pet names

AFAB reader

“Come here sweetie~” Beomgyu calls out from the living room. “I got you a surprise,” he looks down at the “surprise” he has in his hands for you. You come out of your room to see him on the couch, clearly hiding something behind his back. “There you are, come sit,” he pats the cushion next to him. You plop down next to him and look at him eagerly. “It's nothing too big but I think you'll like it. Close your eyes,” he smiles and you do as he says, extending your hands out as well.

Beomgyu spoiling you with random gifts was nothing out of the ordinary, but everytime you were just as curious. You feel something circular rest against your palms and you peer your eyes open. You're met with a black leather collar and there was a little bell hanging from it. On the collar it wrote “Beomgyu's kitty” in big silver font. Your heart skipped a beat as you read the text.

“So what do you think? Is it too extra? I customized it myself,” he smiles as he points to the little spikey diamonds around the collar.

“I love it…” you stare at it, your mouth watering at the thought of him fucking while you wear it. The bell rings every time he pounds into you, the leather sticking to your throat from all the sweat and anytime you try to disobey him he'll remind you who owns you with a little tug on the collar.

“Are you sure?” He leans closer to you, searching your eyes for your approval.

“Yes, now help me put it on,” you had the collar back to him and lean forward, exposing your neck. He smirks and wraps it around your throat and with a little click you know your fate is sealed.

“There…all mine,” he rubs the side of your face. “Now go put on that kitty lingerie and wait in your bedroom for me,” he kisses your nose softly and you do as he asked.

You stripped yourself bare and threw on your kitty lingerie. You sat on the bed eagerly, occasionally ringing the bell on your neck for fun.

Beomgyu comes in a while later with a few toys and gadgets. “Good kitty,” he smiles before sitting next to you on the bed. “Now every time you hear that bell ring I want you to remember who owns you, alright?” He smirks as he tucks back your hair. He then grabs a little vibrator you were all too familiar with. It would suck and vibrate on your clit and Beomgyu was brutal with it. You whimper softly at the sight of it and he grins.

“I know sweetie but remember how good it makes you feel when you cum,” he tilts his head softly as he brings the vibrator down and into your panties. He situates it on your clit and rubs the vibrator back and forth a bit, making you whine. Then with one click he turns the vibrations on.

The quiet hum filled the room as you moaned softly. Your back arches up slightly and Beomgyu grins. “I think I'll be nice to you today though,” he kisses your jaw before clicking another button on the vibrator. It starts sucking and rubbing on your clit. you jump as your hips buck up. “You're so cute,” he smiles as he breathes into your ear. “Such a good kitty,” He smirked as he rang the bell on your collar. He then flicks his tongue out and starts licking down your jaw to your ear as you squirm.

The sensations of the vibrator were so intense, you didn't know how long you could realistically last. You clench your jaw as you feel the tension swirling up in your body and you reach forward, looking for Beomgyu's support. He takes your hand and rubs the back of it as he increases the speed and intensity of the vibrator. “You're almost there,” he smirks before kissing you, your orgasm washing over like a tidal wave.

Day 10:: Mingi-face fucking

Warnings/genre:: GAGGING/CHOKING, saliva description, spitting on reader, filming, praise, degradation, daddy kink, crying, sweaty

Fem reader

“Good girl,” Mingi growls as he urges his cock into your throat. You squint your eyes shut as you choke on his cock. “You got this baby,” he grins as he holds your head and you look up at him. It hurt, but it hurt so good. His cock stretching out your throat…you could feel it and it was something words couldn't even begin to describe. Then you feel it release, his cock sliding out of your mouth and you cough. “Now we're gonna do that again until that pretty little throat is all stretched out,” he promised as he pats the side of your face with his cock. You nod as you swallow the excess saliva in your mouth.

Mingi did keep his promise. It had been at least 20 minutes of him just stretching out your throat but stuffing his cock all the way into your throat before slipping completely out again. Each time he enters your throat you gag, but it becomes more manageable. “You ready for me to fuck this pretty little face now? You can take it baby, I know you can,” he holds your chin up. Your chin glistened with saliva and precum and Mingi grinned.

He gets you situated on the bed so your head is resting against a pillow propped against the wall. He gets in front of your face, his cock prodding at your lips. “You ready to take daddy's cock like a good slut?” He holds the side of your head.

“Yes daddy,” you reply and he smirks.

“Good,” he then picks up his cock and pats the side of your face with his hand, telling you to open up. You part your lips and instantly feel his cock intruding your mouth as he thrusts into your throat. Your eyes widen as you continuously gag. “That's it, fuck yes baby,” he holds your head as he thrusts into your face, his balls pressing against your chin. “Oh look at you taking me so good-fuck,” his cock begins to twitch in your throat and you whine loudly. Mingi pulls out and you cough, his precum and your saliva dripping from your lips.

He lifts up your chin quite forcibly and you whimper pathetically. “We're not done yet sweetie. This time you're gonna keep me in your mouth until I cum down your throat,” he holds your jaw in his entire hand before straightening his posture again, his cock at your mouth. He resumes thrusting into your throat and as you moan and whimper he gets drawn closer to the edge. “Yes baby, atta girl,” he grabs your hair and forces your head up and down his cock as he thrusts into your face before growling deeply. “Yes! Fuck!” He holds your head down as you choke on his hot cum. He then roughly pulls out and holds your face. “Open wide baby, let's see all that fucking cum,” he forces your mouth open and examines the bubbled up cum and saliva building along the back of your throat and tongue. He grins before quickly grabbing his phone and taking a photo of your mouth.

You can't help but smile as he takes the photo. He then spits in your mouth before growling “swallow it.” And you do just as he asked, swallowing the mixture in your mouth. You cough softly, your throat and jaw aching. He slicks your sweaty hair back before patting the side of your face again. “Good slut, you're such a good girl aren't you,” he wipes away some of the tears from your eyes before giving you cloth. “I'm so proud of you, you did so good,”

Day 11:: San-face sitting

Warnings/genre:: choking, smothering, begging, praise, cursing, oral (fem rec), licking

Fem reader

As soon as San came in through the doorway his lips were all over you. He stared at your lips, the taste of mint lingering off of his mouth, before moving down your jaw and neck. His kisses were fast but thorough. He threw his bag down and pushed you up against the wall. At first you were shocked, speechless, but as he pushed you against the wall you could help but chuckle softly.

“Did you miss me or something,” you bring your hand up to his hair as he sucks the skin on your shoulder. You tense up slightly at the bite but when he lets you go your body falls limp for him.

“More than words can describe,” San grins before licking around his way to the other shoulder. He hand trailed up your thigh and he pulled your leg to wrap around his waist. He trailed his fingers up your skirt and he didn't hesitate before dipping his fingers into your panties. “I want you to sit on my face,” he mutters against your skin and you lift your head to look down at him.

“You want me to do what?” You had never heard him ask for something so straight up, let alone this. San has fantasized about you sitting on his face for the longest time but you weren't fully comfortable with it for a while. San respected this of course and never pressed for it but he never stopped fantasizing about it. You sigh softly as you think about his offer for a moment.

“I'll make sure you're safe, and cared for,” he licks up your neck with the flat of his tongue. “And most of all…” he moves up to whisper in your ear. “I'll make you cum so much I'll drown in it,” his words sent shivers down your spine, shivers of excitement. You look away from him for a moment, your face turning pink.

“O-Okay,” you nod. “I'll sit on your face,” you smile and as soon as the consent fell from your lips he scooped you up in his arms.

“I can't wait to be smothered by your pretty pussy,” he kisses your cheek softly, nuzzling his nose into your soft skin. He gently placed you on the bed before slowly undressing you. His fingers move hurriedly but gently. He then took his shirt off as well. He sat you up on the bed before laying next to you. He urged you closer to him and you froze for a moment. “How do you want me to sit?” You asked softly and he shrugged.

“However you're comfortable,” he nodded. “I'll help you adjust if we need to,” he sways his hands for you to come closer and you do as he asked. “Oh and I should mention I was chewing on a breath mint before this,” he smiles softly and you pause. San had given you oral many times and there was one time he had a breath mint minutes before giving you oral but the burn of the mint lingered. It was tingly and warm, overall a pleasurable experience but it had been a long time since he had done that.

You finally situate yourself above him, your knees by his ears. San put his hands on your ass, urging you down. Your hands travel into his hair as you feel him snake his tongue out. He uses little kitten licks on your folds and you feel your legs shake. A choked moan escapes your lips and San moans in return his mouth vibrating against your folds. Your head falls forward as your grip on his hair tightens.

“O-Oh fuck san,” you moan as you struggle to resist the urge to grind on his face. You already felt like you were close to cumming but you didn't want to admit it yet. He begins to draw his attention to your clit. He flicks his tongue back and forth on the sensitive bud and you let out a little squeal. “Yes, like that,” your grip in his hair loosens before tightening again. He sucked and flicked your clit, swaying his head back and forth to create even more friction and you felt yourself scraping towards the edge. “San I'm close,” you warn him and he moves down to your entrance, poking his tongue in.

He brings his hair to your ass, gripping each cheek with his wide hands. He parts your cheeks and slivers his tongue up to your asshole as well, his nose poking at your folds. “Shit!” You moan as you throw your head back. He brings his tongue back down to your entrance and you find yourself grinding against his face, his nose rubbing against your clit. His ring finger rests against your asshole, poking at it gently. “I'm gonna cum,” you warn him and he groans, vibrating your core. Your legs then lock around his head and he struggles for air but he loves it.

You continue to grind as your legs shake, his tongue never ceasing. As his nose rubs your clit you feel another spike of pleasure and waves come crashing down your body. “Ah! San!” Your legs twitch as he sucks the cum from your wet hole.

He rapidly pats your thigh a few times as you hear him choking. You quickly pull yourself up despite your weak legs. He gasps loudly as you free his face. His face was red and wet with sweat and arousal. You blush softly at his state.

"That was so hot," he chuckles before coughing slightly. He sits up and you sit down next to him. "Did it feel good?" He tucks your hair back and you sigh.

"Fuck yeah it did," you chuckle and he kisses you, your wetness lingering on his lips.

"You should let me do that again soon,"

"Why not right now?"

Day 12:: jeongin-marking

Warnings/genre:: marking, biting, shower sex, praise, degradation, pet names, aftercare

Afab reader

“You're all mine,” Jeongin says between growls. He presses your hands into the tiled wall in the shower, his finger overlapping with yours. His cock slides in and out of you at a slow and taunting pace as he bites down on your neck. You let out a whine as you feel his teeth gripping your skin.

“Innie,” you whimper softly and he presses you up against the wall with his body.

“Mine,” he says again before leaving more marks on the backs of your shoulders.

“Please stop teasing me…just fuck me already,” you whine. Technically he was fucking you but not the way you wanted and the way you knew he could. He leaves another purple mark on your back before smiling as he tastes your skin on his tongue.

“Not until you're covered in my marks,” he takes your hand and bites down on your wrist. You wince and try to squirm away but his hands are way too strong for you. He pulled back and watched as your skin darkened a beautiful hue of deep red. You watched as the red dots collected and created a red patch on your wrist. He then puts your hand back before grabbing your hips, suddenly pounding into you. You cry out his name as you feel the warm water trickle down the marks along your back. “You look so good. My little canvas~” he smirks as he watches the marks on your back.

As your skin echoed in the room, muted by the water, you felt the tension build in your body before pouring out. Jeongin thrusted into you one last time before emptying out. “Good girl, good girl,” he praised as he rubbed your back. He gently pulled out before turning the shower off. You sigh softly, still resist against the wall as the afterglow peers through. He then opens the curtain and scoops you up in his arms before wrapping you in a towel, patting you down. “I know…I can be a little excessive sometimes,” he looks down as he dries your hair.

“It's okay baby, I love when you get a little wild,” you smile and he can't help but smile in return. As he dries down your pussy he gets onto his knees before parting his lips, drinking your creampie. You gasp softly and put a hand to his wet hair. You chuckle softly as you simply let him have his way. Once he's finished eating you out he leans up, planting a hickey just above the hairline to your pubes. He pats your thighs softly before standing again.

“I love you baby, and everyone gets to see just how much I do,” he explains before kissing your forehead.

Day 13:: Jooyeon-cum obsessed

Warnings/genre:: teasing, edging, fingering, lots of cum...that's pretty much it 😭

Afab reader

Jooyeon always had an interest in porn. Specifically more unrealistic porn. Whether it was drawn or excellently staged, Jooyeon loved dramatic porn. Of course he understood that porn is a fake representation of Sex but that didn't mean that seeing cum spray across the screen didn't make him hard as hell.

One day you decided to indulge in his obsession. You went to an online sex shop and ordered a bottle of fake cum. It could be used as lube and essentially looked more like actual cum. You then had to impatiently wait for it to arrive before showing him, you assumed he would be excited but you were still nervous of how he'd react.

The day finally rolled around and you were so excited to come home from work only to find no package on your doorstep. That's okay, maybe Jooyeon brought it in. When you went into the house he was nowhere to be found. However you noticed the box on the table…opened.

You went into the bedroom to find him reading the bottle. You're left shocked for a moment before going over to him. “I bought that for us to try out,” you explain and he looks at you intrigued but confused. “Cause you seem to like…that stuff,” you chuckle awkwardly and Jooyeon is left thinking for a moment.

“You should undress,” he tilts his chin up towards you and you pause.

“W-What?”

“We need to test it. Right now,” he stands up and begins to undress you.

“Okay, okay! I'll undress,” you giggle before taking your clothes off and tossing them aside. Jooyeon quickly strips as well before plopping you on the bed. Jooyeon sits on his knees in front of you as he opens the bottle before flipping it upside down over your abdomen. He squeezes the bottle and creamy fluid pours onto your stomach. It was quite cold and caused your gut to tuck in but you quickly adjusted as Jooyeon started spreading the liquid around, coating his hands and your entire lower half.

He was just teasing around your core, his fingers just barely reaching the hairline of your pubes before traveling up again. You whine and buck your hips up. “Jooyeon, stop teasing me already. You said you wanted to test it so do it already!” You whine and Jooyeon just laughs at you.

“I am testing it,” he explains before grabbing the bottle and applying more. “It looks like you're covered in cum, like a slut,” he grins before bringing his thumb down to your slit, rubbing your clit. You moan at the contact you'd been craving. “And my fingers are gonna slide in so easily~ not to mention you are very wet without the lube,” he trails his fingers down your folds and as he mentions slipping inside you you feel your walls tighten. He smirks at your physical reaction. “Twitching already?” He taunts and you whine again.

“Please jooyeon!” You start to genuinely get frustrated.

“Alright alright but I'm not going easy on you. Remember you were begging for it,” he dips two fingers into you and instantly begins to thrust them inside you. You moan loudly and arch your back at the sudden attack. Any space that might have been left in your pussy was now filled with the lube and it felt amazing. The cream oozed out of your hole, coating his knuckles. You throw your head back as your moans become weak, the pleasure overtaking. You feel your walls tighten around his finger and more of the lube spurts out from your pussy and Jooyeons eyes fill with lust.

You swear his eyes were gleaming at the sight of the liquid trailing down his fingers and your ass. “Are you close, baby?” He grins as his fingers flick against all the sweet spots inside you.

“Yes, fuck, please don't stop,” you clench the sheets in a tight fist and he lets out a low groan at the sight of your pleasure.

“I don't intend on stopping until your cum drunk,” just as Jooyeon finishes his sentence you feel the snap in your stomach and your body starts to shiver as your back arches but Jooyeon doesn't stop, he stays consistent as he fingers you. He increases the pace and you feel another wave slam over you, your legs shaking violently. "There you go, let it all out," he groans before pulling his fingers out.

As your walls clench it squeezes out the lube and you leave a trail of it on the bed sheets. You lay there panting before feeling Jooyeons finger below your chest. It feels like he's tracing something out in the lube and you lift your head to see what he's doing.

"What are you doing?" You ask, your voice weak.

"Writing,"

"Writing what?" You tilt your head, and he doesn't reply. He grabs his phone and takes a picture of you. He then shows you the photo, and on your stomach, it says, "Jooyeon's slut." You blush before laughing and laying back down. "Yes I am,"

Day 14:: yeonjun-subspace

Warnings/genre:: subspace, very soft!dom Yeonjun, loads of praise and dirty talk

Female reader

You were home alone and God damn you wish you weren't.

You weren't exactly sure what had spurred you on to get you into this state. You had heard about subspace before and this for sure was it. The only words circling in your mind were “daddy” and “good girl”. It repeated over and over and over to the point it was like a headache you couldn't get rid of. You tried doing other things throughout the day but all you could think of was Yeonjun treating you like his precious little girl.

Eventually you curled up in your bed and blankets with a vibrator between your legs as you desperately humped your pillow. “Oh yeonjun…I miss you so much,” you whimper into the pillow you were humping. “I wanna be a good girl,” you whine over and over again until you were on the brink of tears. How could you miss a person this much?

“Baby? Are you okay?” Yeonjun comes into the room and sees the state you're in. The way your body is shivering and the redness surrounding your eyes, hinting at your tears. “Oh my…” he comes over to you and sits on the bed. “Sweetie, what's going on?” He asks as he tucks back your hair.

You instantly roll over to him and wrap your arms around his waist.

“I wanna be a good girl for daddy,” you whimper into his chest and Yeonjun freezes before chuckling.

“O-Okay, okay, its okay,” he kisses the top of your head and rubs your back softly. He could see you were in a really vulnerable state and he didn't want to say anything that might be upsetting. “What do you want me to do sweetie?” He asks before gently kissing your forehead and tucking back your hair.

“I don't know…I just want you,” you say as you reach to hold his hand tightly. He smiles and kisses your hand.

“Okay my princess” he scoops you up into his arms. He lays you down on your bed on your back before taking off all your clothes, leaving little kisses to the newly exposed skin each time an item of clothing was removed. He then trailed his fingers between your legs, his finger parting the folds with little to no force and collecting all of your arousal. “Let's make sure you're as wet and ready as possible hm? Can you be a good girl for me?” He purrs into your ear and you whine with a nod. He just barely dips his finger into you before slipping it out again. You fight the urge to whine like a baby and beg him to just fuck you stupid.

He rolls his finger around your clit as he leaves down, flicking his tongue against your hardened nipple. Your back arches into him and he chuckles. “That's it, feel how good I treat you,” he kisses your breast again before sitting up. “Think of how much pleasure you'll be in. Your pretty pink pussy swallowing my cock as your head spins but you'll take it all won't you? Because you're my good girl,” he caresses your cheek with the back of his finger.

You nod aggressively with everything he says and you can feel your pussy throb at his words. Each time he says a key word like “Good girl” “cock” or “pussy” you feel your walls tighten around nothing, seeking your emptiness to be filled. You begin to whine and squirm, the edging and teasing unbearable.

“Please daddy, I need your cock,” you plead pathetically and he smiles.

“Alright, alright, you've been good and patient,” he kisses you quickly before stripping himself. He knows how desperate you are right now so he jumps right to it. He pumps his cock a few times and teases it around your folds, brushing the head against your clit. “You're so wet my baby,” he leans down to quickly kiss you before dipping inside you. He's very slow and gentle as he stretches your pussy open and you let out a moan. “Atta girl, oh you're taking daddy's cock so well,” he leans down and holds himself up with his elbows.

You wrap your arms around his neck, eager to be close to him. He tangles his tongue around yours as he begins to gentle thrust in and out of you. Your pussy squelching as his cock squeezes out the arousal built up inside you. He plays with your hair gently as you make out. He pulls back to let you breathe and a smile plays on his lips. “You're so tight baby,” he groans.

“You're so big,” you whine and claw at his back in pleasure.

“I know baby but you're taking it so good,” his thrusts grow faster and you let out a long moan, your head falling back. “That's it, fall into the pleasure darling,” he kisses your neck as you moan. He sucks on your skin leaving a purple mark on your neck. He holds your jaw, pulling you to look at him again. He grins as he watches your eyes roll back. “Are you ready for me to go faster? Want me to make you cum?” He smirks and you nod. “What was that? I didn't hear you,”

“Y-Yes daddy, please!” You whine, your voice cracking. He lets out a low chuckle at the desperation in your voice. He holds his forehead against yours as the surge of energy pulls through and he thrusts into you at a rapid pace. The bed begins to hit against the wall loudly, adding to the sexual tension in the air. You hold the sides of his head but you suddenly can't control your body. You throw your head back and push his head down to your chest.

Your entire body violently convulses as you cum, your nails digging into the sides of his head. You feel him empty inside you, his warmth filling you up and you feel your subspace fading from the feeling of it. Yeonjun pets your head and gives you a little kiss on the forehead as your body falls limp. “How was that? Feeling any better?” He lowers his body a bit more, finally relaxing.

“Much better,” you chuckle and he smiles.

“Perfect,” Yeonjun gently pulls out before scooting down the bed, his head between your legs. He licks up your folds, collecting all of the cum you'd be holding. He puts his lips around your entrance and begins to slurp up the cum. “You're so sweet baby,” he groans against your folds and you let out a soft moan.

He flicks your clit with his tongue a few times before sitting up. “Do you want to get a shower or keep going?” He asks sincerely and you think for a moment.

“Let's shower,” you nod and he smiles before whisking you up into his arms bridal style. He gets the shower running and the two of you hop in. After soaking up the water Yeonjun grabs your shampoo and pours some into his hand before massaging it into your scalp. He helps you wash up before quickly washing himself.

“Did you have fun?” He asks as the water pours down the two of you.

“Like always,” you smile and he blushes softly with a cheeky smile.

“I'm glad,” he kisses you softly before turning the shower off. The two of you step out and he wraps you in a warm towel. “How about we go cuddle up in bed and watch a movie?” He asks as he pats you down with the towel.

“That sounds like a good plan,” you smile with a nod and he kisses you on your lips.

Song recommendations for this week!!

taglist:: @yukichan67 @starygw3n @surrik-i @joongiebites @liaatiny @mrs-wen-junhui @stolasisyourparent @khjoongie98 @likeathunderoverflow @myflowercloud @prodbykimhongjoong @un-knew @Iaviedemamere @10nantscompanion @mxnsxngie @laughatdanger @wisejudgedragonhairdo @coldoatmilk @uniq-tastic @kpopaussieline @maltesejjong @bangchanswifeyy69 @evanglinemyamor

-these will be posted weekly! Every week will include all one-shots on one post and there will be one special one every week that is longer and usually more sexual/intimate

-I might not be able to finish all fanfics for that week before it is that week and so some of the one-shots won't be completed but they will be posted at a later date

84 notes · View notes

lilacmingi · 26 days ago

Text

BOUND TO YOU

My works are 14+ ONLY. If you’re under 14 DO NOT interact with me or any of my works. And please don’t spam-like!

Pairing: Shinigami!Hyunjin x human!fem reader

Word count: 5,530

Note: HAPPY HALLOWEEN! 👻 This idea came to me the moment I saw Hyunjin in the Oddinary teaser trailer waaay back during Maniac era. As you can see, it's taken me a while to actually plan and write this, but it's finally complete and ready to be shared with the world!

The rain roared as it fell relentlessly, hitting the sidewalk with such force and ferocity that you could practically see beads of water bouncing and ricocheting off the concrete.

You mentally cursed yourself for staying late at work, now you were stuck walking home in a torrential downpour and the raindrops were feeling less like water and more like glass. Your umbrella wasn't doing much for you. It barely shielded you as the rain blew in furiously from all sides. You picked up the pace, jogging down the sidewalk, water splashing as your feet landed in puddles that pooled along the pavement.

After what felt like an eternity but was more than likely only a few minutes, the rain let up a little, the drops of perspiration coming down at a gentler and more relaxing pace. No longer feeling like you had to rush home, you slowed your speed to a steady stride.

Suddenly, an object fell to the ground in front of you, causing you to come to an abrupt stop, jumping back in surprise.

The item that had just pummeled to the concrete sidewalk was a black notebook. You were quick to lean down and pick it up off the wet sidewalk, shaking any excess water off the cover. You glanced up, looking for the place where the notebook could have been dropped from, thinking it must belong to someone and maybe you could return it to its owner. Your lips pulled into a confused frown as you glanced around, not seeing any windows that the notebook could have been thrown or dropped from.

That's odd. You thought.

Flipping the notebook over, you saw the words Death Note printed on the front.

"Death Note?" You questioned aloud. "That sounds dark."

With brows furrowed in curiosity, your head tilted slightly as you stared down at the notebook, opening it up to the first page.

• The human whose name is written in this note shall die.

Your eyes widened in horror at the morbidity. You couldn't even read the rest of the bullet points, too creeped out to proceed.

"What is this?" You murmured in shock, snapping the book shut.

You swiftly tossed the notebook into the nearest trash can and hurried home, not caring if it belonged to someone.

It wasn't until you were safe inside your apartment that you felt a sense of relief wash over you. You didn't know who that notebook belonged to, but it was weird. It very well could have just been some notebook based off a TV show and nothing more, but there was something off about it that gave you the chills. It seemed to carry a dark energy with it and you wanted no part in that whatsoever.

You tossed your bag onto your bed, kicking your shoes off, your feet aching from being on them all day. A sigh slipped past your lips as you took a seat on your bed, a dark object catching your attention. With a curious gaze, you turned to see what it was.

A frightened gasp left you as you jumped to your feet, your hand clamped over your mouth as you saw the Death Note on your bed. It looked like it had come out of your bag when you slung it on the bed.

I threw that thing away.

Your hands began to tremble as you stepped further away from your bed where the object sat. It was in the trash on the street. You threw it in the trash.

You wondered if someone put it in your bag while you weren't looking, but no one else was on the street with you.

How did it get into your bag?

Your head snapped in different directions as your eyes frantically searched the room for cameras or any indication that you were being watched. This had to be a prank of some sort. There was no possible explanation as to how that notebook ended up inside your bag. Come to think of it, there wasn't exactly an explanation as to how it appeared in the first place. The building that sat directly above where the book could have been dropped from didn't have any windows. That notebook came straight down to the ground. So, where could it have come from?

Surely it didn't just fall from the sky. That would be absurd.

Without thinking twice, you snagged the book off your bed and went to your backyard, flinging it into the bushes. By the time you made it back inside, the Death Note was sitting on your kitchen counter.

"No." You gaped.

This was a nightmare, it had to be.

Delivering a harsh pinch to your arm, you were hit with the fact that this was indeed reality and not some lucid dream brought on my exhaustion.

Seizing the cursed notebook from the countertop, you turned around and went right back outside to lob the thing further away from the house.

"Please, please, please, please." You chanted under your breath while closing the door behind you, keeping your eyes squeezed shut until you apprehensively took at peek through squinted lids. Much to your relief, the kitchen counter was empty. Releasing a long sigh, you went back into your bedroom, wanting nothing more than to have a relaxing evening that was free of mysteriously-appearing macabre notebooks about death.

Your bag still laid on your bed where it was tossed earlier, you went to retrieve it and hang it up behind your door where it belonged. When you went to find some comfortable clothes to change into, you noticed something sticking out from under your bed, the sight making your heart drop to your feet.

The Death Note had found its way back to you.

With quickening breaths, you threw the book onto the desk in your room and backed away.

What is going on?

Surely you're going crazy—right? You'd gone completely mad, lost your marbles, you were off your rocker.

Your panicked gaze stayed locked on the notebook as your scrambled mind struggled to come up with a logical reason as to how that thing kept reappearing. Was someone just pulling your leg and putting duplicates of the notebook in different places of your house?

Then again, who would do that? None of your friends were like that at all, plus, you were alone.

Pacing back and forth for a few minutes, you tried to figure out what to do. You could burn it, though it would probably just reappear again. Perhaps you could tear the pages out and shred them. Though, there's a good chance it would show up somewhere in your house completely unharmed.

Your eyes locked on the cursed notebook sitting idly on your desk.

"Alright, I'll bite. What's this thing all about?" You questioned aloud, dropping into your desk chair while snatching the notebook.

If it was going to keep appearing, you might as well check it out.

• This note will not take effect unless the writer has the person's face in their mind when writing his/her name. Therefore, people sharing the same name will not be affected.

• If the cause of death is written within 40 seconds of writing the person's name, it will happen.

• If the cause of death is not specified, the person will simply die of a heart attack.

• After writing the cause of death, details of the death should be written in the next 6 minutes and 40 seconds.

You flipped through the journal finding multiple names scribbled inside, occasionally accompanied by a cause of death.

This notebook clearly belonged to someone else—a lot of someone else's judging by the variations in handwriting. Just how many people had owned this thing?

Curiosity got the best of you and you pulled out your cell phone, searching up one of the most recently written names, not expecting to find any useful information. To your horror, you came across an article about a man passing away from a heart attack.

"No way." You murmured, hurriedly flipping through the pages to find a more detailed death, searching it up online.

Sure enough, the person had died the exact same way as what was written in the Death Note. Not wanting to freak out just yet, you flipped to a page near the front of the notebook, finding one of the detailed deaths and searched it online. The description in the article you found matched what was written in the book. You covered your mouth with your hand to muffle the loud gasp that came out.

This notebook was legitimate. Your limbs began to shake as you slammed the book shut, unable to look through it any more. In that moment, it dawned on you that you were messing with something much bigger than yourself—something dark.

"Well, well, well. Looks like you found my notebook."

Your whole body jolted at the sound of the unfamiliar voice in your room. Immediately spinning around in your desk chair, you locked eyes with a dark figure standing in the corner of your bedroom, two red eyes glowing dimly in the abyss. You reached for your box cutter which sat on your desk, holding it out towards the shadowy silhouette.

"Who are you?" You demanded, your hands trembling along with your voice.

"I'm the shinigami, Hyunjin."

"Sh-shinigami?"

"Grim reaper, death god, whatever you want to call it, sweetheart."

He stepped out of the dim corner and revealed himself. His bright red hair was the first thing you took notice of before getting a look at his features. His sharp eyes bore into yours as he tilted his head to the side causing a strand of ruby hair to fall in front of his flawless face. His tongue darted out to wet his plush lips while a smirk tugged at the corner, a set of pointed canines and incisors peeking out.

He donned a leather outfit and many rings on his clawed hands, on his ear lobe was a single silver earring, a chain with a heart charm at the end that glinted in the lamplight.

"You're speechless." He chuckled lowly. "I'm used to that reaction."

It's true, he was stunning and you found it hard to believe that he was a god of death, as his visuals were so pleasing to the eye. But also because he revealed himself as a shinigami.

"Tell me. What's a spineless girl like you doing with a Death Note?"

"It's an accident." You blurted.

"An accident?" He echoed, raising a brow.

"It fell on the ground. I assumed someone dropped it, so I picked it up and was planning on returning it to the owner, but there was no windows it could have fallen from. It's like it fell from the sky or something."

"Well, you're correct in assuming someone dropped it." Hyunjin stated.

"Who?"

"Me."

"This is yours?"

He nodded.

"Here." You held it out to him. "Take it back."

"I can't. It's yours now."

"No." You shook your head. "I don't want it."

"Too bad." He dropped onto your bed, resting his arms behind his head. "You're stuck with it and you're stuck with me. I'm your shinigami now."

"You—" Heat spread along the expanse of your cheeks. "You're not. And get off my bed!"

He only laughed, wiggling his butt to snuggle further into your mattress to spite you.

His behavior was unbelievably unmannerly.

You scoffed, standing to your feet. "Get out of here."

He chuckled amusedly at your sad attempt to shoo him away. Stepping forward, you went to swipe your arm at him, but he disappeared in a puff of black smoke that floated around where he previously laid, the vapors dissipating moments later.

"Wha—"

"You've got some spunk, huh?"

Flinching at the sound of his voice by your ear, you spun to find him standing beside you. You went to shove him, but he disappeared again, reappearing a short distance away.

"Is this how you treat your guests?" He inquired, tilting his head.

"You're not my guest. I don't want this thing and I don't want you, so leave." Though your tone was assertive, you were panicking internally.

"What part of I'm your shinigami now did you not understand?" He raised a brow. "Wether you like it or not, I'm bound to you and you're bound to me."

"No." You shook your head. "This isn't real. I'm hallucinating."

He took a step towards you. "You're not hallucinating."

"Back up!" You pointed at him with a trembling finger. "Don't come near me."

"I've never seen anyone react this way in all my centuries of living." He shook his head in disbelief. "You'll get over it and accept your fate."

While you were having a mental breakdown, Hyunjin chose to bide his time by meandering around your bedroom, peering at your belongings and the items you had sitting about your space, prodding at figurines and tracing the tips of his claws along the spines of your books.

"You know, you haven't introduced yourself."

"And I don't plan to." Your head was in your hands as you spoke, still trying to come to grips with your new reality.

"Mmm. Y/n." Hyunjin hummed thoughtfully after a few moments of silence.

Your head jerked up and you saw the shinigami standing by your bag with your wallet in hand.

"Hey! Put that back!" You jumped up and scrambled to snatch your wallet away from him, shoving it back into your bag. "And stop going through my stuff."

He snorted. "What do you expect me to do?"

"I don't want you here." You enunciated each word clearly. "Do I need to exorcize you to get rid of you?"

"Exorcise me? You think you can exorcize a god of death?"

"Leave." You shook your head, moving away from him to pace around your room. "Just go!"

By the time you spun back around, he was gone.

A heavy breath of relief left you at the disappearance of the shinigami. He left. You were alone.

"Finally." You huffed out, dropping onto your bed.

That night, you didn't even bother changing out of your clothes or doing your nighttime routine, too drained to do anything except fall asleep.

Your bare feet padded across the floor as you made your way back into your bedroom after taking a shower. It had been a couple days since your entire world changed and that cursed Death Note and the shinigami that came with it disrupted your life. The notebook had been shoved on a shelf and you hadn't laid a finger on it since. That shinigami hadn't reappeared either, which you were relieved about. It gave you a chance to return to your normal routine, pushing away any thoughts related to death gods and notebooks that killed people.

You rounded the corner and stepped past the threshold of your room, shrieking shrilly when you spotted Hyunjin spread out on your bed, propping his head up on his hand.

"So, when are you gonna use the Death Note?" Was the first thing he said, his eyes dragging over your form. "I see you dressed up for me."

He was referring to your baggy t-shirt and shorts which you usually wore to sleep in.

"Are you gonna be making a habit of showing up unannounced?" You asked.

"Maybe." He shrugged. "You didn't answer my question though."

"The answer is never. I'm never using it."

"Really? You don't have any enemies? No one who bullied you high school you'd like to rid the world of?"

"I'm not that vindictive."

Hyunjin let out a mix between a scoff and a chuckle. "Of course you're not."

You sighed, shaking your head and moving across the room to get your chapstick, smearing it on your lips.

"There has to be someone you're holding a grudge against. Someone who hurt you." Hyunjin continued on.

"I'm not like that. I don't dislike someone enough to kill them."

"Then perhaps you'd rather use the Death Note on a criminal? A bad man going around doing unfathomable things to the innocent?" His red eyes gleamed as he spoke.

"I'm not using your stupid notebook. If you didn't want it to end up in the hands of a model citizen, you shouldn't have dropped it in the first place."

He groaned, dropping his head back onto your mattress.

"Get off my bed." You went to shove him, but he disappeared in a swirl of black smoke once again, reappearing on the opposite side of the room.

"It's cute how you keep trying that."

You let out a little grumble, straightening out your bedspread and plopping down to sit.

Hyunjin strode over to your shelf, one long nail tracing over the books that lined it before stopping on one, hooking his finger on the spine and pulling it out.

"So you've just shoved my notebook on your shelf with a bunch of junk, have you?" He hummed, flipping through the black book, almost as if to reminisce on his victims.

"What did you expect me to do? I told you I didn't want it."

"I was hoping you'd get curious and provide some entertainment for me."

"Too bad." You grabbed your phone, rolling over on your bed. "Go find entertainment elsewhere."

Your words went in one ear and out the other for Hyunjin who slid the Death Note back onto the shelf and dropped down onto your desk chair, spinning around and staring at the ceiling.

Your gaze moved up to look at him for only a second before you were back to scrolling on your phone. The movement in your peripherals was a little distracting, but you ignored it. That is until you heard the soft rattling of the office chair as Hyunjin continued to spin.

"Could you please stop?"

His spinning came to a halt and he slumped further down into the chair with a huff. "I'm bored to death."

You shot him a deadpan expression.

He flashed a fanged grin, chuckling amusedly at your displeasure.

His harassment didn't end there.

You trailed down the convenience store aisles with a basket tossed over your forearm. You'd ran out of instant ramen and some other must-have snacks in your home, heading out into the chilly autumn air to replenish your pantry.

"Ooh." You snagged a bag of your favorite chips, dropping them into your basket.

When you pulled away from the shelf, a figure with a splotch of red stood just to your right.

"Boo."

You let out a scream, your body tensing up, the groceries in your basket nearly flying out due to the sudden jolt of your arms.

Hyunjin chuckled at your reaction.

You briefly surveyed the area, standing on your tiptoes to peer over the shelf, spotting a couple shoppers eyeing you.

"Sorry." You waved, dropping back to your regular height, glaring at Hyunjin.

"What are you doing?" You hissed.

"Checking in."

"While I'm at the convenience store?"

He shrugged.

"Your timing sucks."

"Seemed like a good time to me. You're shopping alone."

"And I like it that way." As you said that, your gaze drifted past Hyunjin to a woman standing at the end of the aisle, watching you with a mildly judgmental stare.

The heat of embarrassment burned your cheek as you turned away so she wouldn't see you talk. "No one else can see you, can they?" You uttered under your breath.

"Ding, ding, ding. Winner on aisle three."

You let out a small groan, dropping your head into your hand. "How embarrassing."

"Yeah, for you." He laughed.

A forceful huff was expelled from your nostrils and you proceeded with your shopping trip, doing your best to ignore Hyunjin, who wouldn't stop talking. You had to fight the urge to speak to him, knowing if you did so, people would think you were insane.

"Oh, you're ignoring me now?" Hyunjin asked, his tone carrying a hint of smugness.

Your eyes moved over to him, shooting a side glare in his direction before heading to the register where you started placing your purchases onto the counter.

"Come on, Y/n." He spoke in a singsong voice, leaning towards you.

You jabbed your elbow into his side, earning a grunt from him as he doubled over.

"Sorry." You apologized to the cashier, waving your hand around a bit, swatting at the air. "I thought I saw a fly."

She merely gave you a small smile and proceeded to scan your items.

Hyunjin made a pained sound as he stood upright, rubbing at his side where you elbowed him.

You paid and took your bagged purchases, heading out the door.

"What was that for?" Hyunjin exclaimed, following you down the street.

"You know why." You told him.

"That hurt."

"Good."

His full lips pressed into a straight line.

A few people passed by, so you hesitated before responding. "You could've disappeared into a plume of smoke like you always do."

"I didn't have time to react."

"So you're saying I caught you off guard?" You smirked.

He didn't respond which only made you more smug.

You leaned back against the pillows on your bed and opened up the show you'd been watching recently, clicking on the new episode. Next to you was a plate of apple slices and your favorite drink which you'd prepared for your Friday evening, planning to wind down after a hectic week.

About fifteen minutes into the episode, a presence in your peripherals caught your attention causing you to let out a startled yelp. Standing by your bed was Hyunjin, who had been appearing whenever he pleased without giving you any warning whatsoever. Truthfully, you weren't sure how you hadn't become accustomed to his abrupt appearances with how often they happened.

"What are you doing?" He asked.

"Watching a show."

He gave a glance towards the TV in your room, then to you, his eyes quickly dropping to the half-finished plate of apple slices.

The shinigami gasped quietly. "Is that what I think it is?"

"What?"

He pointed towards your apple slices with a black claw.

"Apples?" You raised an inquisitive brow.

His eyes glimmered like those of a puppy. "Could I have one?"

It was almost as if his cocky demeanor had melted away and was replaced with the personality of a completely different person.

"You like apples?"

"I love them. Apples in the human world are so much better than where I'm from. So red and sweet, not like those dull flavorless fruits back home." He swallowed thickly, staring at the snacks.

Seeing a tough and intimidating death god like Hyunjin getting starry-eyed over fruit was strangely endearing and had a warm feeling blossoming in your chest.

"Have some."

He grabbed one of the slices, chowing down on it, enjoying the satisfying crunch it made when he bit into it. He squeezed his eyes shut, shaking his fists in a giddy manner at the flavor. You watched in amusement as he reached for another slice, a small grin pulling at the corners of your mouth. You were quick to catch yourself, the smile dropping from your face.

"Where is it that you go to when you're not harassing me?" You asked him.

"My realm."

"And what's your realm like?"

"Dry. Dull. Desolate." He shrugged. "A wasteland pretty much."

Your face twisted a bit. That would explain why apples there were so terrible.

You took your plate of sliced fruit and moved it from where it was beside you on the bed to the nightstand where Hyunjin stood.

He paused, blinking at you.

"You can have the rest."

His face lit up and he wasted no time snagging a piece.

Maybe now you'd have some leverage against the death god, something to bribe him with if he harassed you too much.

"I'm surprised you're not ugly." You mentioned one day, stretched out on the couch in your living room.

"Excuse me?" Hyunjin, who was lounged in a nearby chair raised his head.

"You're a death god. I figured you'd be scary... or ugly."

"What are you saying?"

"I'm saying you look fairly normal for a god of death."

"So you think I'm handsome then?" He smirked.

"You wish." You scoffed. "It would stroke that big ego of yours if I did."

He rolled his eyes at your little jab and changed the subject. "You should use the Death Note. Entertain me a bit maybe."

"No."

He groaned in response. "What about that guy at that food truck the other day? You ordered six chicken tenders and he only gave you five. You should kill him."

"Hyunjin!"

"What? I just need some chaos."

"Well you're not getting it from me." You responded firmly. "I already told you that."

"You're the most boring person I've ever had the misfortune of being bound to."

Hyunjin had become a constant in your life, appearing often, sometimes leaving the house with you when you had errands to run. He said it was because his realm was boring and there was nothing to do there, so he'd rather be doing mundane things with you instead. You teased him for that and said he must like you a lot to be spending so much time with you. In classic Hyunjin fashion, he rolled his eyes and laughed it off.

You were stood by your bedroom window, staring out at the darkening sky as the sun disappeared below the buildings in the distance. Hyunjin was there, as per usual, laid out on your bed as if it were his own.

"Just use it."

"No."

He didn't even have to specify what he was referring to. He'd been trying to talk you into using that notebook for two months and every time you said no.

"You're out of apples by the way." He added.

"Are you seriously just here to harass me and mooch?"

"Yeah pretty much."

You stepped away from the window and moved over to your bed, shoving one of his long legs out of the way so you could sit.

"Don't act like you hate me." Hyunjin chuckled, propping his head up on his hand. "You gotta admit your life was boring until I showed up."

"My life was just fine."

"Alright... but I added some excitement to it, didn't I?"

"More like frustration." You huffed out a breath.

"Be honest."

"Okay maybe you've added a little excitement. It was a lot at first, having a death god appear in my room and turn my life upside down, but it's not so bad."

Hyunjin smiled and it was a genuine one. His eyes crinkled up, his nose scrunching ever so slightly. In that moment you thought he looked nice when he smiled, even with his sharp teeth.

"So you keep mentioning that your realm is boring. What is there to do there?"

"Nothing really. I gamble with the other shinigami sometimes." He shrugged. "Stretch my wings."

Your mouth fell open at that, completely bypassing the gambling part. "You have wings?"

"Of course I do."

"Since when?"

"Since always."

"Show me."

Hyunjin found it quite amusing that you showed an interest in him for once and seemed eager to see his full shinigami form. It made him feel warm inside, something he never experienced. He rolled off your bed and got to his feet, allowing his scraggly, feather-covered wings to emerge from his back, stretching out past his shoulders in all their glory.

"Woah." You blinked in awe at them.

"I could take you flying if you'd like."

"You'd take me flying?"

"I would. It's a once in a lifetime opportunity, after all. Not many humans get the privilege to fly." Hyunjin extended a clawed hand.

Your eyes darted down to it before taking hold. Warm. His hand was warm, not ice cold like you'd expected it to be. For some reason, that little discovery made your heart flutter.

You got to your feet and allowed Hyunjin to lead you outside in your backyard where no prying eyes would see. The sun had long gone, leaving an array of twinkling stars above, the crescent moon hanging high up on the atmosphere.

Your breath hitched when Hyunjin abruptly pulled you to his chest.

"Jump."

"What?" You breathed out.

"Jump, unless you want me to hold you from behind and have your legs dangling under you."

"Oh." Your cheeks burned and you nodded in understanding, looping your arms around Hyunjin's shoulders.

You jumped, letting Hyunjin's arms wrap around your wast, keeping you securely against him.

"I'd hang on if I were you."

Your hold on him tightened, your legs locking at the ankles.

"You won't drop me, right?"

"I wouldn't dream of it." He murmured.

With a powerful flap of his wings, he shot up into the sky, a small squeak of surprise leaving you in response to the force of leaving the ground.

Hyunjin chuckled amusedly, his arms tightening around you.

The initial shock of taking off faded away when you saw your surroundings. The street lamps below you in your neighborhood, the city lights in the distance, it was all breathtaking.

"Wow." You exhaled the word in awe.

Hyunjin's black-feathered wings beat powerfully, keeping you both hovering up high in the sky. He was amused by your wonderment, finding it rather entertaining that humans could be so enamored by what he deemed to be simple things. He flew almost every day and yet you were starry-eyed in his arms.

"If I didn't know any better I'd say it was your first time flying." He teased.

"Well, humans have planes and whatnot, but flying—actually flying without any machines or motors... it's magical." You murmured.

"Well then, I'd better make it fun for you." Hyunjin tightened his hold and flew forward.

The wind blew past your face and through your hair as you clung to the redheaded death god, watching the lights pass below you. Your eyes raised to the blanket of stars above, completely mesmerized, being surrounded by the twinkling array of dots.

"Do you get to see the stars in your realm?" You asked Hyunjin.

"No. It's dark and cloudy at all times."

"Have you ever taken the time to look at them?"

"Not really."

"You should."

Hyunjin's gaze lifted, looking at the sea of glimmering speckles in the sky. He never paid much attention to them before, but now that he was taking the time to really look around and take it all in he found that they were quite breathtaking.

"Yeah they're," Hyunjin's red eyes drifted down to you in his arms and he hesitated, feeling something blossom in his chest. "beautiful."

Your heart stuttered at his words, somehow feeling like he wasn't talking about the stars.

It was shortly after that Hyunjin returned you home.

"That was quite the experience." You dropped down onto your bed. "Thank you. For once I actually enjoyed having you around."

He scoffed, smirking. "Thanks. You aren't so bad either."

It was the following day that you went to the grocery store to buy more apples. Ever since finding out Hyunjin enjoyed them, you made sure to keep some stocked in your fridge. At first it was in case you needed them as bribes to get him to leave you alone, which you did use once, but now it was because you knew he liked them. You hated to say it, but you didn't exactly dislike the cheeky shinigami as much as you did previously.

"Did you write these names in here?" You asked, flipping through the pages of the Death Note, which you hadn't touched since you first found it.

"A lot of them, yes." Hyunjin responded, biting into a crisp apple that you'd tossed over to him moments ago.

You'd noticed the handwriting differed on some pages, which led you to believe you weren't the first human to come across the cursed notebook.

"Were there others?"

"Oh yes. Quite a few." Hyunjin chuckled. "Some were thirsty for revenge. Wrote all the names of anyone that wronged them in that notebook."

"Geez." You murmured, your face twisting in distaste at the thought.

"I've seen some people go crazy because of that." He pointed a black claw at the notebook. "The power. It gets to people's heads."

"All the more reason to not use it." You snapped it shut and tossed it on your desk.

"The offer stands whenever you're ready." He grinned wolfishly.

"No. Look, I told you months ago you should just take it back. I won't be using it."

"And I told you you're stuck with me." He spoke in a singsong voice.

Hyunjin very well could've mentioned that you could forfeit ownership of the Death Note from the first day he met you, but he was becoming rather fond of you and chose to keep that tidbit of information to himself. After all, you were so much fun to be around.

Shinigami were forbidden to fall in love and if Hyunjin couldn't be with you in the way that he was slowly starting to wish he could be, then he would settle for just being in your presence.

Masterlist ᝰ — enjoyed this imagine? reblogs & comments are very much appreciated!

DO NOT steal, plagiarize, copy, repost, alter, or translate my works in any way

🏷 @h3arteyes4mingi @weird-bookworm @poppy2007 @parkjennykim @evidive @mxlly143 @lizzymizzy-blogg @minhanbyeol @dinossaurz @laylasbunbunny @iammeandmeisiam @delulu18 @hyunjin-amore @spooo00oky

#hyunjin x reader #hwang hyunjin x reader #hyunjin x y/n #hwang hyunjin x y/n #hyunjin x you #hwang hyunjin x you #hyunjin imagines #hwang hyunjin imagines #hyunjin oneshot #stray kids imagines #stray kids halloween #stray kids oneshot #kpop imagines #kpop oneshots

68 notes · View notes